for_o his_o servant_n to_o show_v the_o religion_n of_o a_o oath_n by_o name_v the_o lord_n god_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n unless_o that_o strange_a ceremony_n be_v add_v in_o contract_n bargain_n and_o conveyance_n a_o man_n word_n be_v a_o token_n sufficient_a to_o express_v his_o will_n 7._o yet_o this_o be_v the_o ancient_a manner_n in_o israel_n concern_v redeem_n and_o exchange_v to_o establish_v all_o thing_n a_o man_n do_v pluck_v off_o his_o shoe_n and_o give_v it_o to_o his_o neighbour_n and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a witness_n in_o israel_n among_o the_o roman_n in_o their_o make_n of_o a_o bondman_n free_a be_v it_o not_o wonder_v wherefore_o so_o great_a a_o do_v shall_v be_v make_v the_o master_n to_o present_v his_o slave_n in_o some_o court_n to_o take_v he_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o not_o only_o to_o say_v in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o public_a magistrate_n i_o will_v that_o this_o man_n become_v free_a but_o after_o these_o solemn_a word_n utter_v to_o strike_v he_o on_o the_o cheek_n to_o turn_v he_o round_o the_o hair_n of_o his_o head_n to_o be_v shave_v off_o the_o magistrate_n to_o touch_v he_o thrice_o with_o a_o rod_n in_o the_o end_n a_o cap_n and_o a_o white_a garment_n to_o be_v give_v he_o to_o what_o purpose_n all_o this_o circumstance_n among_o the_o hebrew_n how_o strange_a and_o in_o outward_a appearance_n almost_o against_o reason_n 6._o that_o he_o which_o be_v mind_v to_o make_v himself_o a_o perpetual_a servant_n shall_v not_o only_o testify_v so_o much_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o judge_n but_o for_o a_o visible_a token_n thereof_o have_v also_o his_o ear_n bore_v through_o with_o a_o awl_n it_o be_v a_o infinite_a labour_n to_o prosecute_v these_o thing_n so_o far_o as_o they_o may_v be_v exemplify_v both_o in_o civil_a and_o religious_a action_n for_o in_o both_o they_o have_v their_o necessary_a use_n and_o force_n 〈◊〉_d these_o sensible_a thing_n which_o religion_n have_v allow_v be_v resemblance_n frame_v according_a to_o thing_n spiritual_o understand_v whereunto_o they_o serve_v as_o a_o hand_n to_o lead_v and_o a_o way_n to_o direct_v and_o whereas_o it_o may_v peradventure_o be_v object_v that_o to_o add_v to_o religious_a duty_n such_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n as_o be_v significant_a be_v to_o institute_v new_a sacrament_n sure_o i_o be_o they_o will_v not_o say_v that_o numa_n pompilius_n do_v ordain_v a_o sacrament_n a_o significant_a ceremony_n he_o do_v ordain_v in_o command_v the_o priest_n esse_fw-la to_o execute_v the_o work_n of_o their_o divine_a service_n with_o their_o hand_n as_o far_o as_o to_o the_o finger_n cover_v thereby_o signify_v that_o fidelity_n must_v be_v defend_v and_o that_o man_n right_a hand_n be_v the_o sacred_a seat_n thereof_o again_o we_o be_v also_o to_o put_v they_o in_o mind_n that_o themselves_o do_v not_o hold_v all_o significant_a ceremony_n for_o sacrament_n inasmuch_o as_o imposition_n of_o hand_n they_o deny_v to_o be_v a_o sacrament_n and_o yet_o they_o give_v thereunto_o a_o forcible_a signification_n for_o concern_v it_o their_o word_n be_v these_o 51._o the_o party_n ordain_v by_o this_o ceremony_n be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o his_o separation_n to_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n that_o remember_v himself_o to_o be_v take_v as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n from_o among_o other_o this_o may_v teach_v he_o not_o to_o account_v himself_o now_o his_o own_o nor_o to_o do_v what_o himself_o list_v but_o to_o consider_v that_o god_n have_v set_v he_o about_o a_o work_n which_o if_o he_o will_v discharge_v and_o accomplish_v he_o may_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n assure_v himself_o of_o reward_n and_o if_o otherwise_o of_o revenge_n touch_v significant_a ceremony_n some_o of_o they_o be_v sacrament_n some_o as_o sacament_n only_o sacrament_n be_v those_o 32._o which_o be_v sign_n and_o token_n of_o some_o general_a promise_a grace_n which_o always_o real_o descend_v from_o god_n unto_o the_o soul_n that_o due_o receive_v they_o other_o significant_a token_n be_v only_o as_o sacrament_n yet_o no_o sacrament_n which_o be_v not_o our_o distinction_n but_o they_o for_o concern_v the_o apostle_n imposition_n of_o hand_n these_o be_v their_o own_o word_n magnum_fw-la signum_fw-la hoc_fw-la &_o quasi_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la usurparunt_fw-la they_o use_v this_o sign_n or_o as_o it_o be_v sacrament_n concern_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n 181._o there_o may_v be_v fault_n either_o in_o the_o kind_n or_o in_o the_o number_n and_o multitude_n of_o they_o the_o first_o thing_n blame_v about_o the_o kind_n of_o we_o be_v that_o in_o many_o thing_n we_o have_v depart_v from_o the_o ancient_a simplicity_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n we_o have_v embrace_v more_o outward_a stateliness_n we_o have_v those_o order_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o religion_n which_o they_o who_o best_o please_v god_n and_o serve_v he_o most_o devout_o never_o have_v for_o it_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n that_o the_o first_o state_n of_o thing_n be_v best_a that_o in_o the_o prime_n of_o christian_a religion_n faith_n be_v find_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v then_o best_o understand_v by_o all_o man_n all_o part_n of_o godliness_n do_v then_o most_o abound_v and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o custom_n law_n and_o ordinance_n devise_v since_o be_v not_o so_o good_a for_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o best_a way_n be_v to_o cut_v off_o late_a invention_n and_o to_o reduce_v thing_n unto_o the_o ancient_a state_n wherein_o at_o the_o first_o they_o be_v which_o rule_n or_o canon_n we_o hold_v to_o be_v either_o uncertain_a or_o at_o least_o wise_a unsufficient_a if_o not_o both_o for_o in_o case_n it_o be_v certain_a hard_o it_o can_v be_v for_o they_o to_o show_v we_o where_o we_o shall_v find_v it_o so_o exact_o set_v down_o that_o we_o may_v say_v without_o all_o controversy_n these_o be_v the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n these_o whole_o and_o only_o neither_o few_o nor_o more_o than_o these_o true_a it_o be_v that_o many_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v allude_v unto_o yea_o many_o thing_n declare_v and_o many_o thing_n necessariy_a collect_v out_o of_o the_o apostle_n write_n but_o be_v it_o necessary_a that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v then_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v contain_v in_o their_o book_n sure_o no._n for_o if_o the_o tenor_n of_o their_o write_n be_v well_o observe_v it_o shall_v unto_o any_o man_n easy_o appear_v that_o no_o more_o of_o they_o be_v there_o touch_v then_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v speak_v of_o sometime_o by_o one_o occasion_n and_o sometime_o by_o another_o will_v they_o allow_v then_o of_o any_o other_o record_v beside_o well_o assure_v i_o be_o they_o be_v far_o enough_o from_o acknowledge_v that_o the_o church_n ought_v to_o keep_v any_o thing_n as_o apostolical_a which_o be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o apostle_n write_n in_o what_o other_o record_n soever_o it_o be_v find_v and_o therefore_o whereas_o st._n augustine_n affirm_v that_o those_o thing_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n do_v hold_v may_v well_o be_v think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a although_o they_o be_v not_o find_v write_v â—â—a_fw-la this_o his_o judgement_n they_o utter_o condemn_v i_o will_v not_o here_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o s._n augustine_n opinion_n which_o be_v that_o such_o thing_n be_v indeed_o apostolical_a but_o yet_o with_o this_o exception_n unless_o the_o decree_n of_o some_o general_a council_n have_v haply_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v receive_v for_o of_o positive_a law_n and_o order_n receive_v throughout_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n s._n augustine_n can_v imagine_v no_o other_o fountain_n save_o these_o two_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v s._n augustine_n they_o who_o condemn_v he_o herein_o must_v needs_o confess_v it_o a_o very_a uncertain_a thing_n what_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n see_v the_o scripture_n do_v not_o mention_v they_o all_o and_o other_o record_n thereof_o beside_o they_o utter_o reject_v so_o that_o in_o tie_v the_o church_n to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n time_n they_o tie_v it_o to_o a_o marvellous_a uncertain_a rule_n unless_o they_o require_v the_o observation_n of_o no_o order_n but_o only_o those_o which_o be_v know_v to_o be_v apostolical_a by_o the_o apostle_n own_o write_n but_o than_o be_v not_o this_o their_o rule_n of_o such_o sufficiency_n that_o we_o shall_v use_v it_o as_o a_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n by_o for_o ever_o our_o end_n ought_v always_o to_o be_v the_o same_o our_o way_n and_o mean_n thereunto_o not_o so_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o apostle_n aim_v at_o and_o therefore_o aught_o to_o be_v the_o mark_n
that_o we_o may_v consider_v as_o in_o god_n own_o sight_n and_o presence_n with_o all_o uprightness_n sincerity_n and_o truth_n let_v we_o particular_o weigh_v and_o examine_v in_o every_o of_o they_o first_o how_o far_o forth_o they_o be_v reprovable_a by_o reason_n and_o maxim_n of_o common_a right_n second_o whether_o that_o which_o our_o law_n do_v permit_v be_v repugnant_a to_o those_o maxim_n and_o with_o what_o equity_n we_o ought_v to_o judge_v of_o thing_n practise_v in_o this_o case_n neither_o on_o the_o one_o hand_n defend_v that_o which_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v out_o of_o square_a nor_o on_o the_o other_o side_n condemn_v rash_o who_o we_o list_v for_o whatsoever_o we_o disallow_v touch_v argument_n therefore_o take_v from_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n to_o prove_v that_o minister_n shall_v â—0_n be_v learn_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v 68_o resident_n upon_o their_o live_n and_o that_o 14._o more_o than_o one_o only_a benefice_n or_o spiritual_a live_n may_v not_o be_v grant_v unto_o one_o man_n the_o first_o because_o saint_n paul_n require_v in_o a_o minister_n ability_n to_o teach_v to_o convince_v to_o distribute_v the_o word_n right_o because_o also_o the_o lord_n himself_o have_v protest_v they_o shall_v be_v no_o priest_n to_o he_o which_o have_v reject_v knowledge_n and_o because_o if_o the_o blince_n lead_v the_o blind_a they_o must_v both_o needs_o fall_v into_o the_o pit_n the_o second_o because_o teacher_n be_v shepherd_n who_o flock_n can_v be_v at_o no_o time_n secure_a from_o danger_n they_o be_v watchman_n who_o the_o enemy_n do_v always_o besiege_v their_o labour_n in_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n admit_v no_o intermission_n their_o duty_n require_v instruction_n and_o conference_n with_o man_n in_o private_a they_o be_v the_o live_a oracle_n of_o god_n to_o who_o the_o people_n must_v resort_v for_o counsel_n they_o be_v command_v to_o be_v pattern_n of_o holiness_n leader_n feeder_n supervisor_n among_o their_o own_o it_o shall_v be_v their_o grief_n as_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n to_o be_v absent_a though_o necessary_o from_o they_o over_o who_o they_o have_v take_v charge_n final_o the_o last_o because_o plurality_n and_o residence_n be_v opposite_a because_o the_o place_n of_o one_o clerk_n in_o two_o church_n be_v a_o point_n of_o merchandise_n and_o filthy_a gain_n because_o no_o man_n can_v serve_v two_o master_n because_o every_o one_o shall_v remain_v in_o that_o vocation_n whereto_o he_o be_v call_v what_o conclude_v they_o of_o all_o this_o against_o ignorance_n against_o nonresidence_n and_o against_o plurality_n of_o live_n be_v there_o any_o man_n so_o raw_a and_o dull_a but_o that_o the_o volume_n which_o have_v be_v write_v both_o of_o old_a and_o of_o late_a may_v make_v he_o in_o so_o plentiful_a a_o cause_n eloquent_a for_o if_o by_o that_o which_o be_v general_o just_a and_o requisite_a we_o measure_v what_o knowledge_n there_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n the_o argument_n which_o light_n of_o nature_n offer_v the_o law_n and_o statute_n which_o scripture_n have_v the_o canon_n that_o be_v take_v out_o of_o ancient_a synod_n the_o decree_n and_o constitution_n of_o sincere_a time_n the_o sentence_n of_o all_o antiquity_n and_o in_o a_o word_n even_o every_o man_n full_a consent_n and_o conscience_n be_v against_o ignorance_n in_o they_o that_o have_v charge_n and_o cure_n of_o soul_n again_o what_o avail_v it_o if_o we_o be_v learned_a and_o not_o faithful_a or_o what_o benefit_n have_v the_o church_n of_o christ_n if_o there_o be_v in_o we_o sufficiency_n without_o endeavour_n or_o care_n to_o do_v that_o good_a which_o our_o place_n exact_v touch_v the_o pain_n and_o industry_n therefore_o wherewith_o man_n be_v in_o conscience_n bind_v to_o attend_v the_o work_n of_o their_o heavenly_a call_v even_o as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v bend_v thereunto_o their_o whole_a endeavour_n without_o either_o fraud_n sophistication_n or_o guile_n i_o see_v not_o what_o more_o effectual_a obligation_n or_o bond_n of_o duty_n there_o shall_v be_v urge_v than_o their_o own_o only_a vow_n and_o promise_v make_v unto_o god_n himself_o at_o the_o time_n of_o their_o ordination_n the_o work_n which_o they_o have_v undertake_v require_v both_o care_n and_o fear_n their_o sloth_n that_o negligent_o perform_v it_o make_v they_o subject_a to_o malediction_n beside_o we_o also_o know_v that_o the_o fruit_n of_o our_o pain_n in_o this_o function_n be_v life_n both_o to_o ourselves_o and_o other_o and_o do_v we_o yet_o need_v incitement_n to_o labour_n shall_v we_o stop_v our_o ear_n both_o against_o those_o conjure_a exhortation_n which_o apostle_n and_o against_o the_o fearful_a commination_n which_o prophet_n have_v utter_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o god_n the_o one_o for_o prevention_n the_o other_o for_o reformation_n of_o our_o sluggishness_n in_o this_o behalf_n saint_n paul_n 17._o attend_v to_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n again_o i_o charge_v thou_o before_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o shall_v judge_v the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a at_o his_o come_n preach_v the_o word_n be_v instant_a jeremiah_n 2._o we_o unto_o the_o pastor_n that_o destroy_v and_o scatter_v the_o sheep_n of_o my_o pasture_n i_o will_v visit_v you_o for_o the_o wickedness_n of_o your_o work_n say_v the_o lord_n the_o remnant_n of_o my_o sheep_n i_o will_v gather_v together_o out_o of_o all_o country_n and_o will_v bring_v they_o again_o so_o their_o sold_n they_o shall_v grow_v and_o increase_v and_o i_o will_v set_v up_o shepherd_n over_o they_o which_o shall_v feed_v they_o ezekiel_n 2._o shall_v not_o the_o shepherd_n shall_v they_o not_o feed_v the_o flock_n you_o eat_v the_o fat_a andye_v clothe_v yourselves_o with_o the_o wool_n but_o the_o weak_a you_o have_v not_o strengthen_v the_o sick_a you_o have_v not_o cure_v neither_o have_v you_o bind_v up_o the_o break_a nor_o bring_v home_o again_o that_o which_o be_v drive_v away_o you_o have_v not_o inquire_v after_o that_o which_o be_v lose_v but_o with_o cruelty_n and_o rigour_n you_o have_v rule_v and_o verse_n 8._o wheresore_n as_o i_o live_v i_o will_v require_v etc._n etc._n nor_o let_v we_o think_v to_o excuse_v ourselves_o if_o haply_o we_o labour_v though_o it_o be_v at_o random_n and_o sit_v not_o altogether_o idle_a abroad_o for_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o attend_v that_o part_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v we_o overseer_n the_o residence_n of_o minister_n upon_o their_o own_o peculiar_a charge_n be_v by_o so_o much_o the_o rather_o necessary_a for_o that_o absent_v themselves_o from_o the_o place_n where_o they_o ought_v to_o labour_n they_o neither_o can_v do_v the_o good_a which_o be_v look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n nor_o reap_v the_o comfort_n which_o sweeten_v life_n to_o they_o that_o spend_v it_o in_o these_o cravel_n upon_o their_o own_o for_o it_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o all_o thing_n else_o which_o be_v through_o private_a interest_n dear_a than_o what_o concern_v either_o other_o whole_o or_o we_o but_o in_o part_n and_o according_a to_o the_o rate_n of_o a_o general_a regard_n as_o for_o plurality_n it_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n which_o be_v observe_v to_o grow_v by_o absence_n but_o over_o and_o beside_o at_o the_o least_o in_o common_a construction_n a_o show_n of_o that_o worldly_a humour_n which_o man_n do_v think_v shall_v not_o reign_v so_o high_a now_o from_o hence_o their_o collection_n be_v as_o follow_v first_o a_o repugnancy_n or_o contradiction_n between_o the_o principle_n of_o common_a right_n and_o that_o which_o our_o law_n in_o special_a consideration_n have_v allow_v second_o a_o nullity_n or_o frustration_n of_o all_o such_o act_n as_o be_v by_o they_o suppose_v opposite_a to_o those_o principle_n and_o invalidity_n in_o all_o ordination_n of_o man_n unable_a to_o preach_v and_o in_o all_o dispensation_n which_o mitigate_v the_o law_n of_o common_a right_n for_o the_o other_o two_o 117_o and_o why_o so_o forsooth_o because_o whatsoever_o we_o do_v in_o these_o three_o case_n and_o not_o by_o virtue_n of_o common-right_a we_o must_v yield_v it_o of_o necessity_n do_v by_o warrant_n of_o peculiar_a right_n or_o privilege_n now_o a_o privilege_n be_v say_v to_o be_v that_o that_o for_o favour_n of_o certain_a person_n come_v forth_o against_o common-right_a thing_n prohibit_v be_v dispense_v with_o because_o thing_n permit_v be_v dispatch_v by_o common-right_a but_o thing_n forbid_v require_v dispensation_n by_o which_o description_n of_o a_o privilege_n and_o dispensation_n it_o be_v they_o say_v apparent_a that_o a_o privilege_n must_v
that_o degree_n they_o be_v place_v in_o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o worldly_a condition_n as_o if_o they_o be_v servant_n of_o man_n and_o at_o man_n hand_n do_v receive_v those_o earthly_a benefit_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n in_o lieu_n of_o pain_n whereunto_o they_o be_v hire_v nay_o that_o which_o be_v pay_v unto_o they_o be_v homage_n and_o tribute_n due_a unto_o the_o lord_n christ._n his_o servant_n they_o be_v and_o from_o he_o they_o receive_v such_o good_n by_o way_n of_o stipend_n not_o so_o from_o man_n for_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n he_o himself_o be_v honour_v with_o such_o thing_n have_v appoint_v his_o servant_n therewith_o according_a to_o their_o several_a degree_n and_o place_n to_o be_v maintain_v and_o for_o their_o great_a encouragement_n who_o be_v his_o labourer_n he_o have_v to_o their_o comfort_n assure_v they_o for_o ever_o 18._o that_o they_o be_v in_o his_o estimation_n worthy_a the_o hire_n which_o he_o allow_v they_o and_o therefore_o if_o man_n shall_v withdraw_v from_o he_o the_o store_n which_o those_o his_o servant_n that_o labour_v in_o his_o work_n be_v maintain_v with_o yet_o be_v in_o his_o word_n shall_v be_v find_v everlasting_o true_a their_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n shall_v not_o be_v forget_v the_o hire_n he_o account_v they_o worthy_a of_o they_o shall_v sure_o have_v either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o answer_v 31._o in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n that_o which_o be_v bring_v and_o lay_v down_o at_o the_o apostle_n foot_n they_o dispose_v of_o by_o distribution_n according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o each_o man_n need_n neither_o can_v we_o think_v that_o they_o who_o out_o of_o christ_n treasury_n make_v provision_n for_o all_o other_o be_v careless_a to_o furnish_v the_o clergy_n with_o all_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a for_o their_o estate_n and_o as_o themselves_o be_v chief_a in_o place_n of_o authority_n and_o call_v so_o no_o man_n doubt_v but_o that_o proportionable_o they_o have_v power_n to_o use_v the_o same_o for_o their_o own_o decent_a maintenance_n the_o apostle_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n in_o jerusalem_n live_v at_o that_o time_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o a_o fellowship_n or_o collegiate_n society_n maintain_v themselves_o and_o the_o poor_a of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o common_a purse_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o faithful_a keep_v that_o purse_n continual_o store_v and_o in_o that_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o sacred_a history_n say_v all_o which_o believe_v be_v in_o one_o place_n and_o have_v all_o thing_n common_a 44._o in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n for_o some_o hundred_o of_o year_n after_o we_o find_v no_o other_o way_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o the_o clergy_n but_o only_o this_o the_o treasury_n of_o jesus_n christ_n furnish_v through_o man_n devotion_n bestow_v sometime_o good_n sometime_o land_n that_o way_n and_o out_o of_o his_o treasury_n the_o charge_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n be_v defray_v the_o bishop_n and_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o maintain_v the_o poor_a in_o their_o necessity_n minister_v unto_o for_o which_o purpose_n every_o bishop_n have_v some_o one_o of_o the_o presbyter_n under_o he_o to_o be_v princip_n treasurer_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v keep_v and_o deliver_v all_o which_o office_n in_o church_n cathedral_n remain_v even_o till_o this_o day_n albeit_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v not_o altogether_o so_o large_a now_o as_o heretofore_o the_o disposition_n of_o these_o good_n be_v by_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o bishop_n wherefore_o 1â—_n prosper_n speak_v of_o the_o bishop_n care_v herein_o say_v it_o be_v necessary_a for_o one_o to_o be_v trouble_v therewith_o to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o rest_n under_o he_o may_v be_v free_a to_o attend_v quiet_o their_o spiritual_a business_n and_o leave_v any_o man_n shall_v imagine_v that_o bishop_n by_o this_o mean_n be_v hinder_v themselves_o from_o attend_v the_o service_n of_o god_n even_o herein_o say_v he_o they_o dâ—_n god_n service_n for_o if_o these_o thing_n which_o be_v bestow_v on_o the_o church_n be_v god_n he_o do_v the_o work_n of_o god_n who_o not_o of_o a_o covetous_a mind_n but_o with_o purpose_n of_o most_o faithful_a administration_n take_v care_n of_o thing_n consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o presbyter_n of_o every_o church_n can_v not_o all_o live_v with_o the_o bishop_n partly_o for_o that_o their_o number_n be_v great_a and_o partly_o because_o the_o people_n be_v once_o divide_v into_o parish_n such_o presbyter_n as_o have_v several_o charge_v of_o they_o be_v by_o that_o mean_a more_o convenient_o to_o live_v in_o the_o midst_n each_o of_o his_o own_o particular_a flock_n therefore_o a_o competent_a number_n be_v feed_v at_o the_o same_o he_o table_n with_o the_o bishop_n the_o rest_n have_v their_o whole_a allowance_n apart_o which_o several_a allowance_n be_v call_v sportulae_fw-la and_o they_o who_o receive_v they_o sportulantes_fw-la fratres_fw-la touch_v the_o bishop_n as_o his_o place_n and_o estate_n be_v high_a so_o likewise_o the_o proportion_n of_o his_o charge_n about_o himself_o be_v for_o that_o cause_n in_o all_o equity_n and_o reason_n great_a yet_o forasmuch_o as_o his_o stiat_a herein_o be_v no_o other_o than_o it_o please_v himself_o to_o set_v the_o rest_n as_o the_o manner_n of_o inferior_n be_v to_o think_v that_o they_o which_o be_v over_o they_o always_o have_v too_o much_o grudge_v many_o time_n at_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o bishop_n private_a expense_n perhaps_o not_o without_o cause_n howsoever_o by_o this_o occasion_n there_o grow_v among_o they_o great_a heart-burn_n quarrel_n and_o strife_n where_o the_o bishop_n be_v find_v culpable_a as_o eat_v too_o much_o beyond_o their_o tether_n and_o draw_v more_o to_o their_o own_o private_a maintenance_n than_o the_o proportion_n of_o christ_n patrimony_n be_v not_o great_o abundant_a can_v bear_v sundry_a constitution_n hereupon_o be_v make_v to_o moderate_v the_o same_o according_a to_o the_o church_n condition_n in_o those_o time_n some_o before_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n have_v be_v owner_n of_o ample_a possession_n sell_v they_o and_o give_v they_o away_o to_o the_o poor_a cypr._n thus_o do_v paulinus_n hilary_n cyprian_n and_o sundry_a other_o hereupon_o they_o who_o enter_v into_o the_o same_o spiritual_a and_o high_a function_n hold_v their_o secular_a possession_n still_o be_v hardly_o think_v of_o and_o even_o when_o the_o case_n be_v full_o resolve_v that_o so_o to_o do_v be_v not_o unlawful_a yet_o it_o grow_v a_o question_n whether_o they_o lawful_o may_v then_o take_v any_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o public_a treasury_n of_o christ_n a_o question_n whether_o bishop_n hold_v by_o civil_a title_n sufficient_a to_o live_v of_o their_o own_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o leave_v the_o good_n of_o the_o church_n altogether_o to_o the_o use_n of_o other_o of_o contention_n about_o these_o matter_n there_o be_v no_o end_n neither_o appear_v there_o any_o possible_a way_n for_o quietness_n otherwise_o than_o by_o make_v partition_n of_o church-revenue_n according_a to_o the_o several_a end_n and_o user_n for_o which_o they_o do_v serve_v that_o so_o the_o bishop_n part_n may_v be_v certain_a such_o partition_n be_v make_v the_o bishop_n enjoy_v his_o portion_n several_a to_o himself_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o clergy_n likewise_o they_o a_o three_o part_n be_v sever_v to_o the_o furnish_n and_o uphold_v of_o the_o church_n a_o four_o to_o the_o erection_n and_o maintenance_n of_o house_n wherein_o the_o poor_a may_v have_v relief_n after_o which_o separation_n make_v land_n and_o live_n begin_v every_o day_n to_o be_v dedicate_v unto_o each_o use_n several_o by_o mean_n whereof_o every_o of_o they_o become_v in_o short_a time_n much_o great_a than_o they_o have_v be_v for_o worldly_a maintenance_n the_o fervent_a devotion_n of_o man_n be_v glad_a that_o this_o new_a opportunity_n be_v give_v of_o show_v zeal_n to_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o more_o certain_a order_n by_o these_o thing_n it_o plain_o appear_v what_o proportion_n of_o maintenance_n have_v be_v ever_o think_v reasonable_a for_o a_o bishop_n since_o in_o that_o very_a partition_n agree_v on_o to_o bring_v he_o unto_o his_o certain_a stint_n as_o much_o as_o allow_v unto_o he_o alone_o as_o unto_o all_o the_o clergy_n under_o he_o namely_o a_o fourtli_a part_n of_o the_o whole_a yearly_a rent_n and_o revenue_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o before_o those_o temporality_n which_o now_o be_v such_o eyesore_n be_v add_v unto_o the_o honour_n of_o bishop_n their_o state_n be_v so_o mean_a as_o some_o imagine_v for_o if_o we_o have_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o the_o covetous_a and_o ambitious_a humour_n of_o heretic_n who_o impotent_a
civil_a magistrate_n be_v term_v head_n by_o reason_n of_o that_o authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n which_o have_v be_v already_o declare_v that_o themselves_o do_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v lawful_a it_o follow_v that_o he_o be_v a_o head_n even_o subordinate_v of_o christ_n and_o to_o christ._n for_o more_o plain_a explication_n whereof_o unto_o god_n we_o acknowledge_v daily_o that_o kingdom_n power_n and_o glory_n be_v his_o that_o he_o be_v the_o immortal_a and_o invisible_a king_n of_o age_n as_o well_o the_o future_a which_o shall_v be_v as_o the_o present_a which_o now_o be_v that_o which_o the_o father_n do_v work_v as_o lord_n and_o king_n over_o all_o he_o work_v not_o without_o but_o by_o the_o son_n who_o through_o coeternal_a generation_n receive_v of_o the_o father_n that_o power_n which_o the_o father_n have_v of_o himself_o and_o for_o that_o cause_n our_o saviour_n word_n concern_v his_o own_o dominion_n be_v to_o i_o all_o power_n both_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n be_v give_v the_o father_n by_o the_o son_n do_v create_v and_o do_v guide_v all_o wherefore_o christ_n have_v supreme_a dominion_n over_o the_o whole_a universal_a world_n christ_n be_v god_n christ_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n christ_n be_v also_o that_o consubstantial_a word_n which_o make_v man_n as_o god_n he_o say_v of_o himself_o i_o be_o alpha_n and_o omega_n the_o beginning_n and_o the_o end_n he_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v and_o which_o be_v to_o come_v even_o the_o very_a omnipotent_a as_o the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n he_o have_v with_o god_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n â—_o that_o glory_n which_o as_o he_o be_v man_n he_o require_v to_o have_v father_n glorify_v thy_o son_n with_o that_o glory_n which_o with_o thou_o be_v enjoy_v before_o the_o world_n waâ—_n further_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o all_o thing_n speak_v of_o christ_n shall_v agree_v to_o he_o either_o as_o god_n or_o else_o as_o man_n 5._o but_o some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v the_o consubstantial_a word_n of_o god_n some_o thing_n as_o he_o be_v that_o word_n incarnate_a the_o work_n of_o supreme_a dominion_n which_o have_v be_v since_o the_o first_o beginning_n wrought_v by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v now_o most_o proper_o and_o true_o the_o work_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n the_o word_n make_v flesh_n do_v sit_v for_o ever_o and_o reign_v as_o sovereign_a lord_n over_o all_o dominion_n belong_v unto_o the_o kingly_a office_n of_o christ_n as_o propitration_n and_o mediation_n unto_o his_o priestly_a instruction_n unto_o his_o pastoral_n and_o prophetical_a office_n his_o work_n of_o dominion_n be_v in_o sundry_a degree_n and_o kind_n according_a to_o the_o different_a condition_n of_o they_o that_o be_v subject_a unto_o it_o he_o present_o do_v govern_v and_o hereafter_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n entire_a and_o whole_o and_o therefore_o his_o regal_a power_n can_v be_v with_o truth_n restrain_v unto_o a_o proportion_n of_o the_o world_n only_o notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o all_o do_v not_o show_v and_o acknowledge_v with_o dutiful_a submission_n that_o obedience_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o he_o therefore_o such_o as_o do_v their_o lord_n he_o be_v term_v by_o way_n of_o excellency_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o apostle_n do_v term_n god_n the_o saviour_n general_o of_o all_o but_o especial_o of_o the_o faithful_a these_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n be_v every_o where_o speak_v of_o as_o man_n translate_v into_o that_o kingdom_n wherein_o whosoever_o be_v comprehend_v christ_n be_v the_o author_n of_o eternal_a salvation_n unto_o they_o they_o have_v a_o high_a and_o ghostly_a fellowship_n with_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o saint_n as_o the_o apostle_n in_o more_o ample_a manner_n speak_v 23._o aggregated_a they_o be_v unto_o mount_n zion_n and_o to_o the_o city_n of_o the_o live_a god_n the_o celestial_a jerusalem_n and_o to_o the_o company_n of_o innumerable_a angel_n and_o to_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o first_o bear_v which_o be_v write_v in_o heaven_n and_o to_o god_n the_o judge_n of_o all_o and_o to_o the_o spirit_n of_o just_a and_o perfect_a man_n and_o to_o jesus_n the_o mediator_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v of_o that_o mystical_a body_n which_o we_o term_v the_o church_n of_o christ._n as_o for_o the_o rest_n we_o account_v they_o alien_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o that_o live_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o darkness_n and_o that_o be_v in_o this_o present_a world_n without_o god_n our_o saviour_n dominion_n be_v therefore_o over_o these_o as_o over_z rebel_n over_o they_o as_o over_o dutiful_a and_o love_a subject_n which_o thing_n be_v in_o holy_a scripture_n so_o plain_a i_o somewhat_o muse_v at_o that_o strange_a position_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o his_o church_n and_o superiority_n over_o the_o officer_n of_o it_o have_v himself_o a_o superior_a which_o be_v the_o father_n but_o in_o govern_v of_o kingdom_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o in_o the_o superiority_n which_o he_o have_v over_o kingdom_n no_o superior_a again_o 41â—_n that_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n authority_n come_v from_o god_n immediate_o as_o christ_n do_v and_o it_o subordinate_a unto_o christ._n in_o what_o evangelist_n apostle_n or_o prophet_n be_v it_o find_v that_o christ_n supreme_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o unequal_a to_o himself_o as_o he_o be_v supreme_a governor_n of_o kingdom_n the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n by_o uphold_v kingdom_n not_o only_o obedient_a unto_o but_o also_o obstinate_a and_o rebellious_a against_o he_o be_v such_o as_o proceed_v from_o divine_a power_n and_o be_v not_o the_o work_n of_o his_o providence_n for_o safety_n of_o god_n elect_n by_o gather_v inspire_a comfort_a and_o every_o way_n preserve_v his_o church_n such_o as_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o power_n likewise_o sure_o if_o christ_n as_o god_n and_o man_n have_v ordain_v certain_a mean_n for_o the_o gather_n and_o keep_v of_o his_o church_n see_v this_o do_v belong_v to_o the_o government_n of_o that_o church_n it_o must_v in_o reason_n follow_v i_o think_v that_o as_o god_n and_o man_n he_o work_v in_o church_n regiment_n and_o consequent_o have_v no_o more_o there_o any_o superior_n than_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n again_o to_o be_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o he_o wheresoever_o they_o be_v assemble_v in_o his_o name_n and_o to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o world_n end_n be_v comfort_n which_o christ_n do_v perform_v to_o his_o church_n as_o lord_n and_o governor_n yea_o such_o as_o he_o can_v perform_v but_o by_o that_o very_a power_n wherein_o he_o have_v no_o superior_a wherefore_o unless_o it_o can_v be_v prove_v that_o all_o the_o work_n of_o our_o saviour_n government_n in_o the_o church_n be_v do_v by_o the_o mere_a and_o only_a force_n of_o his_o human_a nature_n there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o to_o acknowledge_v it_o a_o manifest_a error_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o father_n but_o not_o in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n indeed_o to_o the_o honour_n of_o this_o dominion_n it_o can_v be_v say_v that_o god_n do_v exalt_v he_o otherwise_o than_o only_o according_a to_o that_o human_a nature_n wherein_o he_o be_v make_v low_a for_o as_o the_o son_n of_o god_n there_o can_v no_o advancement_n or_o exaltation_n grow_v unto_o he_o and_o yet_o the_o dominion_n whereunto_o he_o be_v in_o his_o human_a nature_n lift_v up_o be_v not_o without_o divine_a power_n exercise_v it_o be_v by_o divine_a power_n that_o the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o sit_v in_o heaven_n do_v work_n as_o king_n and_o lord_n upon_o we_o which_o be_v on_o earth_n the_o exercise_n of_o his_o dominion_n over_o the_o church_n militant_a can_v choose_v but_o cease_v when_o there_o be_v no_o long_o any_o militant_a church_n in_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o as_o general_n of_o army_n when_o they_o have_v finish_v their_o work_n be_v wont_a to_o yield_v up_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v give_v for_o that_o purpose_n and_o to_o remain_v in_o the_o state_n of_o subject_n and_o not_o as_o lord_n as_o concern_v their_o former_a authority_n even_o so_o when_o the_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n be_v come_v the_o son_n of_o man_n who_o till_o then_o reign_v shall_v do_v the_o like_a as_o touch_v regiment_n over_o the_o militant_a church_n on_o the_o earth_n so_o that_o between_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o his_o brethren_n over_o who_o he_o reign_v now_o in_o this_o their_o war_n fare_n there_o shall_v be_v then_o as_o touch_v the_o exercise_n of_o that_o regiment_n no_o such_o difference_n they_o not_o warfaring_a
and_o proclaim_v gâ—matisaâ—aâ—_n which_o sign_n fi_v a_o prohibition_n or_o forbid_v of_o ordinary_a work_n and_o be_v the_o same_o hebrew_n word_n wherewith_o those_o feast_n day_n be_v note_v in_o the_o law_n wherein_o they_o shall_v rest_v the_o reason_n of_o which_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v that_o they_o abstain_v that_o day_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v convenient_o from_o meat_n so_o they_o may_v abstain_v from_o their_o daily_a work_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v bestow_v the_o whole_a day_n in_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o humble_v themselves_o in_o the_o congregation_n confess_v their_o fault_n and_o desire_v the_o lord_n to_o turn_v away_o from_o his_o fierce_a wrath_n in_o this_o case_n the_o church_n have_v commandment_n to_o make_v a_o holiday_n mâ—y_n and_o aught_o to_o do_v it_o as_o the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o babylon_n do_v during_o the_o time_n of_o their_o captivity_n but_o where_o it_o be_v destitute_a of_o a_o commandment_n it_o may_v not_o presume_v by_o any_o decree_n to_o restrain_v that_o liberty_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v joâ—l_o 12._o 15._o exod._n 13_o 3._o esib._n 9_o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o pag_n 193._o the_o example_n out_o of_o esther_n be_v no_o sufficient_a warrant_n for_o these_o feast_n n_o question_n for_o first_o as_o in_o other_o case_n so_o in_o this_o case_n of_o day_n the_o estate_n of_o christian_n under_o the_o gospel_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o ceremonious_a as_o be_v they_o under_o the_o law_n second_o that_o which_o be_v do_v there_o be_v do_v by_o a_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n either_o through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n whâ—ch_o they_o have_v or_o by_o some_o other_o extraordinary_a mean_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v follow_v by_o we_o this_o may_v appear_v by_o another_o place_n zaâ—h_n 8._o where_o the_o jew_n change_v their_o fast_n into_o feast_n only_o by_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n through_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o further_a prâ—ol_n whereof_o first_o i_o take_v the_o â—â—_o verse_n where_o it_o appear_v that_o this_o be_v a_o order_n to_o enâ—ure_v always_o even_o as_o long_o as_o the_o other_o feast_n day_n which_o be_v institute_v by_o the_o lord_n himself_o so_o that_o what_o abuse_v soever_o be_v of_o that_o feast_n yet_o as_o a_o perpetual_a decree_n of_o god_n it_o ought_v to_o have_v remain_v whereas_o our_o church_n can_v make_v no_o such_o decree_n which_o may_v not_o upon_o change_n of_o time_n and_o at_o her_o circumstance_n be_v alter_v for_o the_o other_o proof_n hereof_o i_o take_v the_o last_o verse_n for_o the_o prophet_n content_v not_o himself_o with_o that_o that_o he_o have_v rehearse_v the_o decree_n as_o he_o do_v sometime_o the_o decree_n of_o propane_n king_n but_o odit_v precise_o that_o as_o soon_o as_o ever_o the_o decree_n be_v make_v it_o be_v register_v in_o this_o book_n of_o esther_n which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o bâ—oks_n of_o canonical_a scripture_n declare_v thereby_o in_o what_o esteem_n they_o have_v it_o if_o it_o have_v be_v of_o no_o further_a authority_n then_o on_o decree_n or_o then_o a_o canon_n of_o one_o of_o the_o council_n it_o have_v be_v presumption_n to_o have_v bring_v it_o into_o the_o library_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o sum_n of_o my_o answer_n be_v that_o this_o decree_n be_v divine_a and_o not_o ecclesiastical_a only_o 2_o mac._n 15_o 34._o â—_o mac._n 4._o 55._o 55._o commemoratio_fw-la apostolica_fw-la passionis_fw-la toâ—las_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la magistra_fw-la à _fw-la cunctis_fw-la jure_fw-la celebratur_fw-la cod._n l._n 3_o tiâ—_n 12_o l.7_n l.7_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 153._o for_o so_o much_o as_o the_o old_a people_n do_v never_o keep_v any_o feast_n or_o holiday_n for_o remembrance_n either_o of_o moses_n etc._n etc._n etc._n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 153._o the_o people_n whâ—n_v it_o be_v call_v st._n paul_n day_n or_o the_o bless_a virgin_n mary_n day_n can_v understand_v nothing_o thereby_o but_o that_o they_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o st._n paul_n or_o the_o virgin_n mary_n unless_o they_o be_v otherwise_o teach_v and_o if_o you_o say_v let_v they_o to_o be_v teach_v i_o have_v answer_v that_o the_o teach_n in_o this_o land_n can_v by_o any_o other_o which_o be_v yet_o take_v come_v to_o the_o most_o part_n of_o those_o which_o have_v drink_v this_o poison_n etc._n etc._n etc._n scilicet_fw-la ignorant_a nos_fw-la nec_fw-la christum_fw-la unquam_fw-la relinquere_fw-la qui_fw-la pro_fw-la totius_fw-la servandorum_fw-la mundi_fw-la saluâ—e_fw-la passus_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la alium_fw-la quempiam_fw-la colere_fw-la posse_fw-la nam_fw-la hunc_fw-la quidem_fw-la tanquam_fw-la filium_fw-la dei_fw-la a_o loramus_fw-la martyr_n verò_fw-la tanquam_fw-la discipulos_fw-la &_o imitatores_fw-la domini_fw-la digne_fw-fr proptet_fw-la insuperabilem_fw-la in_o regem_fw-la ipsorum_fw-la ac_fw-la praeceprorem_fw-la benevolenuam_fw-la diligismus_fw-la quorum_fw-la &_o nos_fw-la consory_n &_o dicipulos_fw-la fieri_fw-la optamus_fw-la euseb._n hist._n eccles._n lib._n 4._o cap._n 15._o 15._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 153._o as_o for_o all_o the_o commodity_n etc._n etc._n etc._n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 154._o 154._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 154._o we_o condemn_v not_o the_o church_n of_o england_n neither_o in_o this_o nor_o in_o other_o thing_n which_o be_v meet_v to_o be_v reform_v for_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o mislike_v another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v and_o it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o condemn_v something_o in_o the_o church_n and_o another_o thing_n to_o condemn_v the_o church_n for_o it_o it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d de_fw-fr clauâ—io_n dictum_fw-la apud_fw-la dionys._n lib._n 50._o mark_v 2._o 27._o numb_a 15.32_o 15.32_o he_o vacare_fw-la consueti_fw-la sunt_fw-la seprima_fw-la die_fw-la &_o neque_fw-la aâ—ma_fw-la portaâ—e_fw-la in_o praedictis_fw-la diebâ—s_fw-la neque_fw-la terrae_fw-la culturam_fw-la contingere_fw-la neque_fw-la alterius_fw-la cujuspiam_fw-la curam_fw-la habere_fw-la parluntur_fw-la sed_fw-la â—â—_o templis_fw-la extendenâ—es_v manoâ—_n adorare_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la vesperam_fw-la solitisunt_fw-la ingrediente_fw-la verb_n in_fw-la civiâ—aâ—em_fw-la lagoâ—um_fw-la â—um_z exerciâ—_n &_o mulâ—is_fw-la hominibus_fw-la cum_fw-la custodiâ—e_fw-la dobueriâ—t_fw-la civiâ—aâ—em_fw-la ipsis_fw-la â—â—â—titiam_fw-la observantibus_fw-la provinciâ—_n quidem_fw-la dominum_fw-la suscepit_fw-la amarissimum_fw-la lex_fw-la verò_fw-la manifesâ—â—ta_fw-la est_fw-la malaâ—â—_n habere_fw-la solennitatem_fw-la agathâ—râ—bid_v apuâ—_fw-la joseph_n lib._n 1._o coâ—â—r_n appiâ—â—_n vide_fw-la &_o dionys._n lib._n 37._o 37._o 1_o mac._n 2.40_o 2.40_o nehe._n 13._o 15._o 15._o coâ—_n l._n 3_o â—â—_o 12_o l.3_n l.3_n leo_fw-la constiâ—_n 54._o 54._o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o â—â—_o â—2_n die_v sesâ—oâ—_n sesâ—oâ—_n matth._n 28.1_o mark_v 16.1_o luke_n 24.1_o john_n 20.1_o 1_o cor._n 16.2_o apoc._n 1.10_o 1.10_o apostolis_n prâ—â—csiâ—om_n suiâ—_n â—on_v uâ—_n beges_fw-fr de_fw-fr sestis_fw-la diebus_fw-la celebrâ—nd_n sancirent_fw-la ie_v uâ—recte_v vivendi_fw-la caâ—ioâ—â—â—â—â—_n &_o pie_n 〈…〉_z bis_fw-ge authores_fw-la essent_fw-la socra_fw-la hill_n lib._n cap._n 23._o 23._o quae_fw-la toto_fw-la tertarum_fw-la or_o he_o servantur_fw-la vel_fw-la db_fw-la ipsâ—s_fw-la apostolis_n vel_fw-la consilus_fw-la gâ—neralibus_fw-la quorum_fw-la 〈…〉_z rimain_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la authoritas_fw-la â—â—â—_o stratut_v est_fw-la ntelligere_fw-la liceâ—â—_n sicuâ—â—_fw-la quâ—d_fw-la domini_fw-la passio_fw-la &_o resurrectio_fw-la &_o in_o coelum_fw-la ascensus_fw-la &_o adventus_n spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la anniversaria_fw-la solemnitaâ—e_fw-la celebrarenuâ—_n august_n epist._n 118._o 118._o luk_n 2.14_o of_o day_n appoint_v as_o well_o for_o ordinary_a as_o for_o extraordinary_a fast_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 30._o i_o will_v not_o enter_v now_o to_o discuss_v whether_o it_o be_v well_o do_v to_o fast_a iâ—_n aâ—l_a place_n according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o place_n you_o oppose_v ambrose_n and_o augustine_n i_o can_v oppose_v ignatius_n and_o tertullian_n whereof_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v aefos_n a_o deâ—â—â—ble_a thing_n to_o fast_a upon_o the_o lord_n day_n the_o other_o that_o it_o be_v to_o kill_v the_o lord_n tertulâ—_n the_o coron_n il_fw-fr ignatius_n epist_n the_o phillips_n and_o although_o ambese_n and_o augustine_n be_v private_a man_n at_o rome_n will_v have_v so_o do_v yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o if_o they_o have_v be_v citizen_n and_o minister_n there_o that_o they_o will_v have_v do_v and_o if_o they_o have_v do_v so_o yet_o it_o follow_v 〈…〉_z but_o they_o will_v hase_fw-mi speak_v against_o that_o appointment_n of_o day_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o fast_v whereof_o eusebius_n say_v that_o moâ—taâ—â—â—_n be_v the_o first_o author_n i_o speak_v of_o that_o which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v do_v for_o otherwise_o i_o know_v they_o both_o think_v corrupt_o of_o fast_n when_o as_o the_o one_o say_v it_o be_v a_o remedy_n or_o reward_v to_o fast_a other_o day_n â—_o in_o 〈…〉_z not_o in_o fast_a be_v in_o and_o the_o other_o ask_v what_o salvation_n we_o
in_o sir_n thomas_n bodlies_n library_n in_o that_o of_o doctor_n andrews_n late_a bishop_n of_o winton_n in_o the_o late_a lord_n conwayes_o in_o the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o in_o the_o bishop_n of_o armagh_n and_o in_o many_o other_o and_o most_o of_o these_o pretend_a to_o be_v the_o author_n own_o hand_n but_o much_o disagree_v be_v indeed_o alter_v and_o diminish_v as_o man_n have_v think_v fit_a to_o make_v mr._n hooker_n judgement_n suit_n with_o their_o fancy_n or_o give_v authority_n to_o their_o corrupt_a design_n and_o for_o proof_n of_o a_o part_n of_o this_o take_v these_o follow_a testimony_n doctor_n barnard_n sometime_o chaplain_n to_o doctor_n usher_n late_a lord_n archbishop_n of_o armagh_n have_v declare_v in_o a_o late_a book_n call_v clavi_fw-la trabales_fw-la print_v by_o richard_n hodgkinson_n anno_fw-la 1661._o that_o in_o his_o search_n and_o examination_n of_o the_o say_a bishop_n manuscript_n he_o there_o find_v the_o three_o write_a book_n which_o be_v the_o suppose_v six_o seven_o and_o eight_o of_o mr._n hooker_n book_n of_o ecclesiastical_a polity_n and_o that_o in_o the_o say_v three_o book_n now_o print_v as_o mr._n hooker_n there_o be_v so_o many_o omission_n that_o they_o amount_v to_o many_o paragraph_n and_o which_o cause_n many_o incoherency_n the_o omission_n be_v by_o he_o set_v down_o at_o large_a in_o the_o say_v print_v book_n to_o which_o i_o refer_v the_o reader_n for_o the_o whole_a but_o think_v fit_a in_o this_o place_n to_o insert_v this_o follow_a short_a part_n of_o they_o first_o as_o there_o can_v be_v in_o natural_a body_n no_o motion_n of_o any_o thing_n unless_o there_o be_v some_o first_o which_o move_v all_o thing_n and_o continue_v unmoveable_a even_o so_o in_o politic_a society_n there_o must_v be_v some_o unpunishable_a or_o else_o no_o man_n shall_v suffer_v punishment_n for_o since_o punishment_n proceed_v always_o from_o superior_n to_o who_o the_o administration_n of_o justice_n belong_v which_o administration_n must_v have_v necessary_o a_o fountain_n that_o derive_v it_o to_o all_o other_o and_o receive_v not_o from_o any_o because_o otherwise_o the_o course_n of_o justice_n shall_v go_v infinite_o in_o a_o circle_n every_o superior_a have_v his_o superior_a without_o end_n which_o can_v be_v therefore_o a_o well_o spring_n it_o follow_v there_o be_v a_o supreme_a head_n of_o justice_n whereunto_o all_o be_v subject_a but_o itself_o in_o subjection_n to_o none_o which_o kind_n of_o preeminency_n if_o some_o aught_o to_o have_v in_o a_o kingdom_n who_o but_o the_o king_n shall_v have_v it_o king_n therefore_o or_o no_o man_n can_v have_v lawful_a power_n to_o judge_n if_o private_a man_n offend_v there_o be_v the_o magistrate_n over_o they_o which_o judge_v if_o magistrate_n they_o have_v their_o prince_n if_o prince_n there_o be_v heaven_n a_o tribunal_n before_o which_o they_o shall_v appear_v on_o earth_n they_o be_v not_o accountable_a to_o any_o here_o say_v the_o doctor_n it_o break_v off_o abrupt_o and_o i_o have_v these_o word_n also_o attest_v under_o the_o hand_n of_o mr._n fabian_n phillips_n a_o man_n of_o note_n for_o his_o useful_a book_n i_o will_v make_v oath_n if_o i_o shall_v be_v require_v that_o doctor_n sanderson_n the_o late_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n do_v a_o little_a before_o his_o death_n affirm_v to_o i_o he_o have_v see_v a_o manuscript_n affirm_v to_o he_o to_o be_v the_o hand-writing_n of_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n in_o which_o there_o be_v no_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o king_n or_o supreme_a governor_n be_v accountable_a to_o the_o people_n this_o i_o will_v make_v oath_n that_o that_o good_a man_n attest_v to_o i_o fabian_z phillips_n so_o that_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v both_o omission_n and_o addition_n in_o the_o say_v last_v three_o print_a book_n and_o this_o may_v probable_o be_v one_o reason_n why_o doctor_n sanderson_n the_o say_v learned_a bishop_n who_o write_n be_v so_o high_o and_o just_o value_v give_v a_o strict_a charge_n near_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n or_o in_o his_o last_o will_n that_o nothing_o of_o he_o that_o be_v not_o already_o print_v shall_v be_v print_v after_o his_o death_n it_o be_v well_o know_v how_o high_a a_o value_n our_o learned_a king_n james_n put_v upon_o the_o book_n write_v by_o mr._n hooker_n as_o also_o that_o our_o late_a king_n charles_n the_o martyr_n for_o the_o church_n value_v they_o the_o second_o of_o all_o book_n testify_v by_o his_o commend_v they_o to_o the_o read_n of_o his_o son_n charles_n that_o now_o be_v our_o gracious_a king_n and_o you_o may_v suppose_v that_o this_o charles_n the_o first_o be_v not_o a_o stranger_n to_o the_o pretend_v three_o book_n because_o in_o a_o discourse_n with_o the_o lord_n say_v when_o the_o say_a lord_n require_v the_o king_n to_o grant_v the_o truth_n of_o his_o argument_n because_o it_o be_v the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hooker_n quote_v he_o in_o one_o of_o the_o three_o write_a book_n the_o king_n reply_v they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o be_v mr_n hooker_n book_n but_o however_o he_o will_v allow_v they_o to_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o consent_n to_o what_o his_o lordship_n propose_v to_o prove_v out_o of_o those_o doubtful_a book_n if_o he_o will_v but_o consent_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o the_o other_o five_o that_o be_v the_o undoubted_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n in_o this_o relation_n concern_v these_o three_o doubtful_a book_n of_o mr._n hooker_n my_o purpose_n be_v to_o inquire_v then_o set_v down_o what_o i_o observe_v and_o know_v which_o i_o have_v do_v not_o as_o a_o engage_a person_n but_o indifferent_o and_o now_o leave_v my_o reader_n to_o give_v sentence_n for_o their_o legitimation_n as_o to_o himself_o but_o so_o as_o to_o leave_v other_o the_o same_o liberty_n of_o believe_v or_o disbelieve_v they_o to_o be_v mr._n hooker_n and_o it_o be_v observable_a that_o as_o mr._n hooker_n advise_v with_o doctor_n spencer_n in_o the_o design_n and_o manage_v of_o these_o book_n so_o also_o and_o chief_o with_o this_o dear_a pupil_n george_n cranmer_n who_o sister_n be_v the_o wife_n of_o doctor_n spencer_n of_o which_o this_o follow_a letter_n may_v be_v a_o testimony_n and_o do_v also_o give_v authority_n to_o some_o thing_n mention_v both_o in_o this_o appendix_n and_o in_o the_o life_n of_o mr._n hooker_n and_o be_v therefore_o add_v george_n cranmers_n letter_n unto_o mr._n richard_n hooker_n february_n 1598._o what_o posterity_n be_v likely_a to_o judge_v of_o these_o matter_n concern_v church_n discipline_n we_o may_v the_o better_a conjecture_n if_o we_o call_v to_o mind_v what_o our_o own_o age_n within_o few_o year_n upon_o better_a experience_n have_v already_o judge_v concern_v the_o same_o it_o may_v be_v remember_v that_o at_o first_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o learned_a in_o the_o land_n be_v either_o eager_o affect_v or_o favourable_o incline_v that_o way_n the_o book_n then_o write_v for_o the_o most_o part_n savour_v of_o the_o disciplinary_a style_n it_o sound_v everywhere_o in_o pulpit_n and_o in_o common_a phrase_n of_o man_n speech_n the_o contrary_a part_n begin_v to_o fear_v they_o have_v take_v a_o wrong_a course_n many_o which_o impugn_a the_o discipline_n yet_o so_o impugn_a it_o not_o as_o not_o be_v the_o better_a form_n of_o government_n but_o as_o not_o be_v so_o convenient_a for_o our_o state_n in_o regard_n of_o dangerous_a innovation_n thereby_o like_a to_o grow_v archbishop_n one_o man_n alone_o there_o be_v to_o speak_v of_o who_o let_v no_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n deprive_v of_o his_o deserve_a commendation_n who_o in_o the_o defiance_n of_o the_o one_o part_n and_o courage_n of_o the_o other_o stand_v in_o the_o gap_n and_o give_v other_o respite_n to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o the_o defence_n which_o by_o the_o sudden_a eagerness_n and_o violence_n of_o their_o adversary_n have_v otherwise_o be_v prevent_v wherein_o god_n have_v make_v good_a unto_o he_o his_o own_o impress_n vincit_fw-la qui_fw-la patitur_fw-la for_o what_o contumelious_a indignity_n he_o have_v at_o their_o hand_n sustain_v the_o world_n be_v witness_n and_o what_o reward_n of_o honour_n above_o his_o adversary_n god_n have_v bestow_v upon_o he_o themselves_o though_o nothing_o glad_a thereof_o must_v needs_o confess_v now_o of_o late_a year_n the_o heat_n of_o man_n towards_o the_o discipline_n be_v great_o decay_v their_o judgement_n begin_v to_o sway_v on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o learned_a have_v weigh_v it_o and_o find_v it_o light_n wise_a man_n conceive_v some_o fear_n leave_v it_o prove_v not_o only_o not_o the_o best_a kind_n of_o government_n but_o the_o very_a bane_n and_o destruction_n of_o all_o government_n the_o cause_n of_o this_o change_n in_o man_n opinion_n may_v be_v draw_v from_o the_o general_a nature_n of_o error_n disguise_v and_o
which_o they_o of_o that_o place_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v choose_v show_v thou_o and_o thou_o shall_v observe_v to_o do_v according_a to_o all_o that_o they_o inform_v thou_o according_a to_o the_o law_n which_o they_o shall_v teach_v thou_o and_o according_a to_o the_o judgement_n which_o they_o shall_v tell_v thou_o shall_v thou_o do_v thou_o shall_v not_o decline_v from_o the_o thing_n which_o they_o shall_v show_v thou_o to_o the_o right_a hand_n nor_o to_o the_o left_a and_o that_o man_n that_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n thy_o god_n to_o manister_v there_o or_o unto_o the_o judge_n that_o man_n shall_v die_v and_o thou_o shall_v take_v away_o evil_a from_o israel_n 19_o when_o there_o grow_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n a_o question_n whether_o the_o genti'e_n believe_v may_v be_v save_v although_o they_o be_v not_o circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n nor_o do_v observe_v the_o rest_n of_o those_o legal_a rite_n and_o ceremony_n whereunto_o the_o jew_n be_v bind_v after_o great_a dissension_n and_o disputation_n about_o it_o their_o conclusion_n in_o the_o end_n be_v to_o have_v it_o determine_v by_o sentence_n at_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v according_o do_v in_o a_o council_n there_o assemble_v for_o the_o same_o purpose_n be_v you_o able_a to_o allege_v any_o just_a and_o sufficient_a cause_n wherefore_o absolute_o you_o shall_v not_o condescend_v in_o this_o controversy_n to_o have_v your_o judgement_n overrule_v by_o some_o such_o definitive_a sentence_n whether_o it_o fall_v out_o to_o be_v give_v with_o or_o against_o you_o that_o so_o these_o redious_a contention_n may_v cease_v te_fw-mi will_v perhaps_o make_v answer_n that_o be_v persuade_v already_o as_o touch_v the_o truth_n of_o your_o cause_n you_o be_v not_o to_o hearken_v unto_o any_o sentence_n no_o not_o though_o angel_n shall_v define_v otherwise_o as_o the_o bless_a apostle_n own_o example_n teach_v again_o that_o man_n yea_o council_n may_v err_v and_o that_o unless_o the_o judgement_n give_v do_v satisfy_v your_o mind_n unless_o it_o be_v such_o as_o you_o can_v by_o no_o further_a argument_n oppugn_v in_o a_o word_n unless_o you_o perceive_v and_o acknowledge_v it_o yourselves_o consonant_a with_o god_n word_n to_o stand_v unto_o it_o not_o allow_v it_o be_v to_o sin_n against_o your_o own_o conscience_n but_o consider_v i_o beseech_v you_o first_o as_o touch_v the_o apostle_n how_o that_o wherein_o be_v be_v so_o resolute_a and_o peremptory_a our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n make_v manifest_a unto_o he_o even_o by_o intuitive_a revelation_n wherein_o there_o be_v no_o possibility_n of_o error_n that_o which_o you_o be_v persuade_v of_o you_o have_v it_o no_o otherwise_o then_o by_o your_o own_o only_a probable_a collection_n and_o therefore_o such_o bold_a asseveration_n as_o in_o he_o be_v admirable_a shall_v in_o your_o month_n but_o argue_v rashness_n god_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o the_o priest_n and_o judge_n who_o sentence_n in_o matter_n of_o controversy_n he_o ordain_v shall_v stand_v both_o might_n and_o oftentimes_o will_v be_v deceive_v in_o their_o judgement_n howbeit_o better_o it_o be_v in_o the_o eye_n of_o his_o understanding_n that_o sometime_o a_o erroneous_a sentence_n definitive_a shall_v prevail_v till_o the_o same_o authority_n perceive_v such_o oversight_n may_v afterward_o correct_v or_o reverse_v it_o than_o that_o strife_n shall_v have_v respite_n to_o grow_v and_o not_o come_v speedy_o unto_o some_o end_n neither_o wish_v we_o that_o man_n shall_v do_v any_o thing_n which_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o be_v persuade_v they_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v but_o this_o persuasion_n ought_v we_o say_v to_o be_v full_o settle_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o in_o litigious_a and_o controversed_a cause_n of_o such_o quality_n the_o will_n of_o god_n be_v to_o have_v they_o to_o do_v whatsoever_o the_o sentence_n of_o judicial_a and_o final_a decision_n shall_v determine_v yea_o though_o it_o seem_v in_o their_o private_a opinion_n to_o swarve_v utter_o from_o that_o which_o be_v right_a as_o no_o doubt_n many_o time_n the_o sentence_n among_o the_o jew_n do_v seem_v unto_o one_o part_n or_o other_o contend_v and_o yet_o in_o this_o case_n god_n do_v then_o allow_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o in_o their_o private_a judgement_n it_o seem_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o true_o seem_v that_o the_o law_n do_v disallow_v for_o if_o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n then_o can_v he_o not_o be_v the_o author_n of_o our_o refusal_n but_o of_o our_o contentment_n to_o stand_v unto_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n without_o which_o almost_o impossible_a it_o be_v that_o either_o we_o shall_v avoid_v confusion_n or_o ever_o hope_v to_o attain_v peace_n to_o small_a purpose_n have_v the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v assemble_v if_o one_o their_o determination_n be_v set_v down_o man_n may_v afterward_o have_v defend_v their_o former_a opinion_n when_o therefore_o they_o have_v give_v their_o definitive_a sentence_n all_o controversoâ—_n be_v at_o a_o end_n thing_n be_v dispute_v before_o they_o come_v to_o be_v determine_v man_n afterward_o be_v not_o to_o dispute_v any_o long_o but_o to_o obey_v the_o sentence_n of_o judgement_n finish_v their_o strife_n which_o their_o dispute_n before_o judgement_n can_v not_o do_v this_o be_v ground_n sufficient_a for_o any_o reasonable_a man_n conscience_n to_o build_v the_o duty_n of_o obedience_n upon_o whatsoever_o his_o own_o opinion_n be_v as_o touch_v the_o matter_n before_o in_o question_n so_o full_a of_o wilfulness_n and_o self-liking_a be_v our_o nature_n that_o without_o some_o definitive_a sentence_n which_o be_v give_v may_v stand_v and_o a_o necessity_n of_o silence_n on_o both_o side_n afterward_o impose_v small_a hope_n there_o be_v that_o strife_n thus_o for_o prosecute_v will_v in_o short_a time_n quiet_o end_v now_o it_o be_v in_o vain_a to_o ask_v you_o whether_o you_o can_v be_v content_a that_o the_o sentence_n of_o any_o court_n already_o erect_v shall_v be_v so_o far_o authorize_v as_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n establish_v by_o god_n himself_o for_o the_o determine_n of_o all_o controversy_n that_o man_n which_o will_v do_v presumptuous_o not_o harken_v unto_o the_o priest_n that_o stand_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o minister_v there_o nor_o unto_o the_o judge_n let_v he_o die_v you_o have_v give_v we_o already_o to_o understand_v what_o your_o opinion_n be_v in_o part_n concern_v her_o sacred_a majesty_n court_n of_o high_a commission_n the_o nature_n whereof_o be_v the_o same_o with_o that_o among_o the_o jew_n albeit_o the_o power_n be_v not_o so_o great_a presbyt_fw-la the_o other_o way_n happy_o may_v like_v you_o better_o because_o master_n beza_n in_o his_o last_o book_n save_v one_o write_v about_o these_o matter_n profess_v himself_o to_o be_v now_o weary_a of_o such_o combat_n and_o encounter_n whether_o by_o word_n or_o writing_n in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o find_v that_o controversy_n thereby_o be_v make_v but_o brawl_n and_o therefore_o wish_v that_o in_o some_o common_a lawful_a assembly_n of_o church_n all_o these_o strife_n may_v at_o once_o be_v decide_v shall_v there_o be_v then_o in_o the_o mean_a while_o no_o do_n 23.23_o yes_o there_o be_v the_o weighty_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n and_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n these_o thing_n we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o these_o thing_n while_o we_o contend_v about_o less_o we_o leave_v undo_v happy_a be_v they_o who_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o come_v shall_v find_v do_v in_o these_o thing_n then_o dispute_v about_o doctor_n elder_n and_o deacon_n or_o if_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n but_o somewhat_o need_v you_o must_v do_v which_o may_v tend_v to_o the_o set_v forward_o of_o your_o discipline_n do_v that_o which_o wiseman_n who_o think_v some_o statute_n of_o the_o realm_n more_o fit_a to_o be_v repeal_v then_o to_o stand_v in_o force_n be_v accustom_v to_o do_v before_o they_o come_v to_o parliament_n where_o the_o place_n of_o enact_v be_v that_o be_v to_o say_v spend_v the_o time_n in_o re-examining_a more_o due_o your_o cause_n and_o in_o more_o thorough_o consider_v of_o that_o which_o you_o labour_v to_o overthrow_v as_o for_o the_o order_n which_o be_v establish_v since_o equity_n and_o reason_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n god_n and_o man_n do_v all_o favour_n that_o which_o be_v in_o be_v till_o orderly_a judgement_n of_o decision_n be_v give_v against_o it_o it_o be_v but_o justice_n to_o exact_v of_o you_o and_o perverseness_n in_o you_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o deny_v thereunto_o your_o willing_a obedience_n not_o that_o i_o judge_v it_o a_o thing_n allowable_a for_o man_n to_o observe_v those_o law_n which_o be_v their_o heart_n they_o be_v stredfast_o persuade_v to_o be_v against_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o your_o persuasion_n
and_o the_o coherance_n it_o have_v with_o those_o thing_n either_o on_o which_o it_o depend_v or_o which_o depend_v on_o it_o 8._o the_o case_n so_o stand_v therefore_o place_n my_o brethren_n as_o it_o do_v the_o wisdom_n of_o governor_n you_o must_v not_o blame_v in_o that_o they_o further_o also_o forecast_v the_o manifold_a strange_a and_o dangerous_a innovation_n which_o be_v more_o than_o likely_a to_o follow_v if_o your_o discipline_n shall_v take_v place_n have_v for_o that_o cause_n think_v it_o hitherto_o a_o part_n of_o their_o duty_n to_o withstand_v your_o endeavour_n that_o way_n the_o rather_o for_o that_o they_o have_v see_v already_o some_o small_a beginning_n of_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o in_o they_o who_o concur_v with_o you_o in_o judgement_n about_o the_o necessity_n of_o that_o discipline_n have_v adventure_v without_o more_o ado_n to_o separate_v themselves_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o put_v your_o speculation_n in_o execution_n these_o man_n hastiness_n the_o wary_a sort_n of_o you_o do_v not_o commend_v you_o wish_v they_o have_v hold_v themselves_o long_a in_o and_o not_o so_o dangerous_o fly_v abroad_o before_o the_o feather_n of_o the_o cause_n have_v be_v grow_v their_o error_n with_o merciful_a term_n you_o reprove_v name_v they_o in_o great_a commiseration_n of_o mind_n 2._o your_o poor_a brethren_n they_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n more_o bitter_o accuse_v you_o as_o their_o false_a brethren_n and_o against_o you_o they_o plead_v say_v from_o your_o breast_n it_o be_v that_o we_o have_v suck_v those_o thing_n which_o when_o you_o deliver_v unto_o we_o you_o term_v that_o heavenly_a 13_o sincere_a and_o wholesome_a milk_n of_o god_n word_n howsoever_o you_o now_o abhor_v as_o poison_v that_o which_o the_o virtue_n thereof_o have_v wrought_v and_o bring_v forth_o in_o we_o you_o sometime_o our_o companion_n guide_n and_o familiar_n with_o who_o we_o have_v have_v most_o sweet_a consultation_n be_v now_o become_v our_o profess_a adversary_n because_o we_o think_v the_o statute-congregation_n in_o england_n to_o be_v no_o true_a christian_a church_n because_o we_o have_v sever_v ourselves_o from_o they_o and_o because_o without_o their_o leave_n or_o licence_n that_o be_v in_o civil_a authority_n we_o have_v secret_o frame_v our_o own_o church_n according_a to_o the_o platform_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o of_o that_o point_n between_o you_o and_o we_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n also_o what_o will_v you_o have_v we_o to_o do_v at_o such_o time_n as_o you_o be_v content_a to_o accept_v we_o in_o the_o number_n of_o your_o own_o your_o teach_v we_o hear_v weread_v your_o write_n and_o though_o we_o will_v yet_o able_a we_o be_v not_o to_o forget_v with_o what_o zeal_n you_o have_v ever_o profess_v that_o in_o the_o english_a congregation_n for_o so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v order_v according_a unto_o their_o own_o law_n the_o very_a public_a service_n of_o god_n be_v fraught_v as_o touch_v matter_n with_o heap_n of_o intolerable_a pollution_n and_o as_o concern_v form_n borrow_v from_o the_o shop_n of_o antichrist_n hateful_a both_o way_n in_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o most_o holy_a the_o kind_n of_o their_o government_n by_o bishop_n and_o archbishop_n banner_n antichristian_a that_o discipline_n which_o christ_n have_v essential_o tie_v that_o be_v to_o say_v so_o unite_v unto_o his_o church_n that_o we_o can_v account_v it_o real_o to_o be_v his_o church_n which_o have_v not_o in_o it_o the_o same_o discipline_n that_o very_a discipline_n no_o less_o there_o despise_v then_o in_o the_o high_a throne_n of_o antichrist_n all_o such_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o do_v any_o way_n concern_v that_o discipline_n no_o less_o unsound_o teach_v and_o interpret_v by_o all_o authorize_v english_a pastor_n then_o by_o antichrist_n factor_n themselves_o at_o baptism_n cross_v at_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n kneel_v at_o both_o a_o number_n of_o other_o the_o most_o notorious_a badge_n of_o antichristian_a recognisance_n usual_a be_v move_v with_o these_o and_o the_o like_a your_o effectual_a discourse_n whereunto_o we_o give_v most_o attentive_a ear_n till_o they_o enter_v even_o into_o our_o soul_n and_o be_v as_o fire_v within_o our_o bosom_n we_o think_v we_o may_v hereof_o be_v bold_a to_o conclude_v that_o since_o no_o such_o antichristian_a synagogue_n may_v be_v account_v a_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n you_o by_o accuse_v all_o congregation_n order_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o england_n as_o antichristian_a do_v mean_a to_o condemn_v those_o congregation_n as_o not_o be_v any_o of_o they_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a church_n you_o tell_v we_o now_o it_o be_v not_o your_o meaning_n but_o what_o mean_v your_o often_o threaten_n of_o they_o who_o profess_v themselves_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o mount_n zion_n be_v too_o loath_a to_o depart_v whole_o as_o they_o shall_v out_o of_o babylon_n whereat_o our_o heart_n be_v fearful_o trouble_v we_o dare_v not_o we_o dare_v not_o continue_v long_o so_o near_o her_o confine_n lest_o her_o plague_n may_v sudden_o overtake_v we_o before_o we_o do_v cease_v to_o be_v partaker_n with_o her_o sin_n for_o so_o we_o can_v not_o choose_v but_o acknowledge_v with_o grief_n that_o we_o be_v when_o they_o do_v evil_a we_o by_o our_o presence_n in_o their_o assembly_n seem_v to_o like_v thereof_o or_o at_o leastwise_o not_o so_o earnest_o to_o dislike_v as_o become_v man_n hearty_o zealous_a of_o god_n glory_n for_o adventure_v to_o erect_v the_o discipline_n of_o christ_n without_o the_o leave_n of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n haply_o you_o may_v condemn_v we_o as_o fool_n in_o that_o we_o hazard_v thereby_o our_o estate_n and_o person_n further_o than_o you_o which_o be_v that_o way_n more_o wise_a think_v necessary_a but_o of_o any_o offence_n or_o sin_n therein_o commit_v against_o god_n with_o what_o conscience_n can_v you_o accuse_v we_o when_o your_o own_o position_n be_v that_o the_o thing_n we_o observe_v shall_v every_o of_o they_o be_v dear_a unto_o we_o than_o ten_o thousand_o life_n that_o they_o be_v the_o peremptory_a commandment_n of_o god_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n can_v dispense_v with_o they_o and_o that_o the_o magistrate_n grievous_o sin_v in_o not_o constrain_a thereunto_o will_v you_o blame_v any_o man_n for_o do_v that_o of_o his_o own_o accord_n which_o all_o man_n shall_v be_v compel_v to_o do_v that_o be_v not_o willing_a of_o themselves_o when_o god_n command_v shall_v we_o answer_v that_o we_o will_v obey_v if_o so_o be_v cesar_n will_v grant_v we_o leave_v be_v discipline_n a_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n or_o a_o civil_a if_o a_o ecclesiastical_a be_v must_v of_o necessity_n belong_v to_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o the_o minister_n you_o say_v hold_v all_o his_o authority_n of_o do_v whatsoever_o belong_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a charge_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n even_o immediate_o from_o god_n himself_o without_o dependency_n upon_o any_o magistrate_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n be_v willing_a to_o be_v under_o the_o sceptre_n of_o christ_n the_o minister_n of_o god_n into_o who_o hand_n the_o lord_n himself_o have_v put_v that_o sceptre_n be_v without_o all_o excuse_n if_o thereby_o he_o guide_v they_o not_o nor_o do_v we_o find_v that_o hitherto_o great_o you_o have_v dislike_v those_o church_n abroad_o where_o the_o people_n with_o direction_n of_o their_o godly_a minister_n have_v even_o against_o the_o will_n of_o the_o magistrate_n bring_v in_o either_o the_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o which_o cause_n we_o must_v now_o think_v the_o very_a same_o thing_n of_o you_o which_o our_o saviour_n do_v sometime_o utter_v concern_v false-hearted_a scribe_n and_o pharisee_n 3._o they_o say_v and_o do_v not_o thus_o the_o foolish_a barrowist_n derive_v his_o schism_n by_o way_n of_o conclusion_n as_o to_o he_o it_o seem_v direct_o and_o plain_o out_o of_o your_o principle_n he_o therefore_o we_o leave_v to_o be_v satisfy_v by_o you_o from_o who_o he_o have_v spring_v and_o if_o such_o by_o your_o own_o acknowledgement_n be_v person_n dangerous_a although_o as_o yet_o the_o alteration_n which_o they_o have_v make_v be_v of_o small_a and_o tender_a growth_n the_o change_v likely_a to_o ensue_v throughout_o all_o state_n and_o vocation_n within_o this_o land_n in_o case_n your_o desire_n shall_v take_v place_n must_v be_v think_v upon_o first_o concern_v the_o supreme_a power_n of_o the_o high_a they_o be_v no_o small_a prerogative_n which_o now_o thereunto_o belong_v the_o form_n of_o your_o discipline_n will_v constrain_v it_o to_o resign_v as_o in_o the_o last_o book_n of_o this_o treatise_n we_o have_v show_v at_o large_a again_o it_o may_v just_o be_v fear_v whether_o our_o english_a
rest_n their_o manner_n be_v to_o term_v disdainful_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n to_o account_v their_o call_v a_o humane_a creature_n 124._o and_o to_o detain_v the_o people_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v from_o hear_v they_o as_o touch_v sacrament_n baptism_n administer_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 764._o they_o judge_v to_o be_v but_o a_o execrable_a mockery_n and_o no_o baptism_n both_o because_o the_o minister_n thereof_o in_o the_o papacy_n be_v wicked_a idolater_n lewd_a person_n thief_n and_o murderers_z curse_a creature_n ignorant_a beast_n and_o also_o for_o that_o to_o baptize_v be_v a_o proper_a action_n belong_v unto_o none_o but_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n whereas_o rome_n be_v antichrist_n synagogue_n the_o custom_n of_o use_v godfather_n and_o godmother_n at_o christen_n 748._o they_o scorn_v baptism_n of_o infant_n although_o confess_v by_o themselves_o 512._o to_o have_v be_v continue_v even_o sithence_o the_o very_a apostle_n own_o time_n yet_o they_o altogether_o condemn_v partly_o 518._o because_o sundry_a error_n be_v of_o no_o less_o antiquity_n and_o partly_o for_o that_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n which_o say_v baptise_v infant_n but_o he_o contrariwise_o in_o say_v 722._o go_v preach_v and_o baptise_v do_v appoint_v 726._o that_o the_o minister_n of_o baptism_n shall_v in_o that_o action_n first_o administer_v doctrine_n and_o then_o baptism_n as_o also_o in_o say_v whosoever_o do_v believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v 688._o be_v appoint_v that_o the_o party_n to_o who_o baptism_n be_v administer_v shall_v first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v baptize_v to_o the_o end_n that_o believe_v may_v go_v before_o this_o sacrament_n in_o the_o receiver_n no_o otherwise_o then_o preach_v in_o the_o giver_n since_o equal_o in_o both_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n declare_v not_o only_o what_o thing_n be_v require_v but_o also_o in_o what_o order_n they_o be_v require_v the_o eucharist_n they_o receive_v pretend_v our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n example_n after_o supper_n 38._o and_o for_o avoid_v all_o those_o impiety_n which_o have_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o mystical_a word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n they_o think_v it_o not_o safe_a to_o mention_v either_o body_n or_o blood_n in_o that_o sacrament_n but_o rather_o to_o abrogate_v both_o and_o to_o use_v no_o word_n but_o these_o take_v 122._o eat_v declare_v the_o death_n of_o our_o lord_n drink_v show_v forth_o our_o lord_n death_n in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n their_o profession_n be_v hatred_n of_o all_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o which_o cause_n they_o will_v rather_o endure_v any_o torment_n then_o observe_v the_o solemn_a festival_n which_o other_o do_v in_o as_o much_o as_o antichrist_n they_o say_v be_v the_o first_o inventor_n of_o they_o the_o pretend_a end_n of_o their_o civil_a reformation_n be_v that_o christ_n may_v have_v dominion_n over_o all_o that_o all_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n may_v be_v throw_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n that_o no_o other_o may_v reign_v over_o christian_a man_n but_o he_o no_o regiment_n keep_v they_o in_o awe_n but_o his_o discipline_n among_o they_o no_o sword_n at_o all_o be_v carry_v beside_o he_o the_o sword_n of_o spiritual_a excommunication_n for_o this_o cause_n they_o labour_v with_o all_o their_o might_n in_o overturning_a the_o seat_n of_o magistracy_n 841._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v king_n of_o nation_n in_o abolish_n the_o execution_n justice_n because_o christ_n have_v say_v resist_v not_o evil_a in_o forbid_v oath_n the_o necessary_a mean_n of_o judicial_a trial_n 833._o because_o christ_n have_v say_v swear_v not_o at_o all_o final_o in_o bring_v in_o community_n of_o good_n 849._o because_o christ_n by_o his_o apostle_n have_v give_v the_o world_n such_o example_n to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v excel_v one_o another_o not_o in_o wealth_n the_o pillar_n of_o secular_a authority_n but_o in_o virtue_n these_o man_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_o pity_v in_o their_o error_n and_o not_o much_o withstand_v by_o any_o 40._o the_o great_a humility_n zeal_n and_o devotion_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v in_o they_o be_v in_o all_o man_n opinion_n a_o pledge_n of_o their_o harmless_a meaning_n the_o hard_a that_o man_n of_o sound_a understanding_n conceive_v of_o they_o be_v but_o this_o o_o quam_fw-la honestâ_fw-la voluntate_fw-la miseri_fw-la errant_a 6._o with_o how_o good_a a_o meaning_n these_o poor_a soul_n do_v evil_a luther_n make_v request_n unto_o frederick_n duke_n of_o saxony_n that_o within_o his_o dominion_n they_o may_v be_v favourable_o deal_v with_o and_o spare_v for_o that_o their_o error_n exempt_v they_o seem_v otherwise_o right_o good_a man_n by_o mean_n of_o which_o merciful_a toleration_n they_o gather_v strength_n much_o more_o than_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o state_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n wherein_o they_o live_v they_o have_v their_o secret_a corner-meeting_n and_o assembly_n in_o the_o night_n the_o people_n flock_v unto_o they_o by_o thousand_o 420._o the_o mean_n whereby_o they_o both_o allure_v and_o retain_v so_o great_a multitude_n be_v most_o effectual_a first_o a_o wonderful_a show_n of_o zeal_n towards_o god_n wherewith_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v even_o rapt_v in_o every_o thing_n they_o speak_v 55._o second_o a_o hatred_n of_o sin_n and_o a_o singular_a love_n of_o integrity_n which_o man_n do_v think_v to_o be_v much_o more_o than_o ordinary_a in_o they_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o custom_n which_o they_o have_v to_o fill_v the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n with_o invective_n against_o their_o authorize_v guide_n as_o well_o spiritual_a as_o civil_a three_o the_o bountiful_a relief_n wherewith_o they_o ease_v the_o break_a estate_n of_o such_o needy_a creature_n as_o be_v in_o that_o respcit_fw-la the_o more_o apt_a to_o be_v draw_v away_o four_o a_o tender_a compassion_n which_o they_o be_v think_v to_o take_v upon_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o common_a sort_n over_o who_o head_n their_o manner_n be_v even_o to_o pour_v down_o shower_n of_o tear_n in_o complain_v that_o no_o respect_n be_v have_v unto_o they_o that_o their_o good_n be_v devour_v by_o wicked_a cormorant_n their_o person_n have_v in_o contempt_n 6._o all_o liberty_n both_o temporal_a and_o spiritual_a take_v from_o they_o 7._o that_o it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o god_n now_o to_o hear_v their_o groan_n and_o to_o send_v they_o deliverance_n last_o a_o cunning_a slight_n which_o they_o have_v to_o stroke_n and_o smoothe_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o their_o follower_n as_o well_o by_o appropriate_v unto_o they_o all_o the_o favourable_a title_n the_o good_a word_n and_o the_o gracious_a promise_n in_o scripture_n as_o also_o by_o cast_v the_o contrary_a always_o on_o the_o head_n of_o such_o as_o be_v sever_v from_o that_o retinue_n whereupon_o the_o people_n common_a aeclamation_n unto_o such_o deceiver_n be_v these_o be_v very_o the_o man_n of_o god_n these_o be_v his_o true_a and_o sincere_a prophet_n if_o any_o such_o prophet_n or_o man_n of_o god_n 7._o do_v suffer_v by_o order_n of_o law_n condign_a and_o deserve_a punishment_n be_v it_o for_o felony_n rebellion_n murder_n or_o what_o else_o that_o people_n so_o strange_o be_v their_o heart_n enchant_v as_o though_o bless_a st._n stephen_n have_v be_v again_o martyr_a do_v lament_v that_o god_n take_v away_o his_o most_o dear_a servant_n from_o they_o in_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v full_o persuade_v that_o what_o they_o do_v 27._o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o that_o all_o man_n shall_v do_v the_o like_a there_o remain_v after_o speculation_n practice_n whereby_o the_o whole_a world_n thereunto_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a may_v be_v frame_v this_o they_o see_v can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o with_o mighty_a opposition_n and_o resistance_n against_o which_o 6._o to_o strengthen_v themselves_o they_o secret_o enter_v into_o a_o league_n of_o association_n and_o peradventure_o consider_v that_o although_o they_o be_v many_o yet_o long_a war_n will_v in_o time_n waste_v they_o out_o they_o begin_v to_o think_v whether_o it_o may_v not_o be_v that_o god_n will_v have_v they_o do_v for_o their_o speedy_a and_o mighty_a increase_n the_o same_o which_o sometime_o god_n own_o choose_a people_n the_o people_n of_o israel_n do_v glad_a and_o fain_o they_o be_v to_o have_v it_o so_o which_o very_a desire_n be_v itself_o apt_a to_o breed_n bâ—th_v a_o opinion_n of_o possibility_n and_o a_o willingness_n to_o gather_v argument_n of_o likelihood_n that_o so_o god_n himself_o will_v have_v it_o nothing_o more_o clear_a unto_o their_o seem_n then_o that_o a_o new_a jerusalem_n be_v often_o speak_v of_o in_o scripture_n they_o undoubted_o be_v themselves_o that_o new_a jerusalem_n and_o the_o old_a do_v by_o way_n of_o a_o certain_a fegurative_a resemblance_n signify_v what_o they_o shall_v both_o be_v and_o do_v
believe_v in_o which_o generality_n the_o object_n of_o faith_n may_v not_o so_o narrow_o be_v restrain_v as_o if_o the_o same_o do_v extend_v no_o further_o then_o to_o the_o only_a scripture_n of_o god_n 38._o though_o say_v our_o saviour_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o believe_v my_o work_n that_o you_o may_v know_v and_o believe_v that_o the_o father_n be_v in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o he_o the_o other_o disciple_n say_v unto_o thomas_n 25._o we_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n but_o his_o answer_n unto_o they_o be_v except_o i_o see_v in_o his_o hand_n the_o print_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o put_v my_o finger_n into_o they_o i_o will_v not_o believe_v can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n more_o plain_a then_o that_o which_o by_o these_o two_o sentence_n appear_v namely_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o certain_a belief_n ground_v upon_o other_o assurance_n than_o scripture_n any_o thing_n more_o clear_a then_o that_o we_o be_v say_v not_o only_o to_o believe_v the_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v by_o another_o relation_n but_o even_o whatsoever_o we_o be_v certain_o persuade_v of_o whether_o it_o be_v by_o reason_n or_o by_o sense_n forasmuch_o therefore_o as_o 27._o it_o be_v grant_v that_o s._n paul_n do_v mean_a nothing_o else_o by_o faith_n but_o only_o a_o full_a persuasion_n that_o that_o which_o we_o do_v it_o well_o do_v against_o which_o kind_n of_o faith_n or_o persuasion_n as_o s._n paul_n do_v count_v it_o sin_n to_o enterprise_v any_o thing_n 60._o so_o likewise_o some_o of_o the_o very_a heathen_a have_v teach_v as_o tully_n that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v do_v whereof_o thou_o doubte_v whether_o it_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o even_o those_o which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v see_v much_o of_o the_o equity_n of_o this_o which_o the_o apostle_n require_v of_o a_o christian_a man_n i_o hope_v we_o shall_v not_o see_v altogether_o unnecessary_o to_o doubt_v of_o the_o soundness_n of_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v simple_o that_o nothing_o but_o only_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v give_v we_o assurance_n in_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o do_v and_o resolve_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o for_o may_v not_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v full_o persuade_v that_o they_o do_v well_o to_o think_v if_o they_o have_v so_o think_v that_o in_o christ_n god_n the_o father_n be_v although_o the_o only_a ground_n of_o this_o their_o faith_n have_v be_v the_o wonderful_a work_n they_o see_v he_o do_v may_v not_o yea_o do_v not_o thomas_n full_o in_o the_o end_n persuade_v himself_o that_o he_o do_v well_o to_o think_v that_o body_n which_o now_o be_v raise_v to_o be_v the_o same_o which_o have_v be_v crucify_v 20.21_o that_o which_o give_v thomas_n this_o assurance_n be_v his_o sense_n thomas_n because_o thou_o have_v see_v thou_o believe_v say_v our_o saviour_n what_o scripture_n have_v tully_n for_o his_o assurance_n yet_o i_o nothing_o doubt_v but_o that_o they_o who_o allege_v he_o think_v he_o do_v well_o to_o set_v down_o in_o write_v a_o thing_n so_o consonarie_a unto_o truth_n final_o we_o all_o believe_v that_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n be_v sacred_a and_o that_o they_o have_v proceed_v from_o god_n ourselves_o we_o assure_v that_o we_o do_v right_a well_o in_o so_o believe_v we_o have_v for_o this_o point_n a_o demoustration_n sound_a and_o infallible_a but_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o do_v or_o possible_o can_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o to_o think_v it_o his_o word_n for_o if_o any_o one_o book_n of_o scripture_n do_v give_v testimony_n to_o all_o yet_o sell_v that_o scripture_n which_o give_v credit_n to_o the_o rest_n will_v require_v another_o scripture_n to_o give_v credit_n unto_o it_o neither_o can_v we_o ever_o come_v unto_o any_o pause_n whereon_o to_o rest_v our_o assurance_n this_o way_n so_o that_o unless_o beside_o scripture_n there_o be_v something_o which_o may_v assure_v we_o that_o we_o do_v well_o we_o can_v nor_o think_v we_o do_v well_o no_o not_o in_o be_v assure_v that_o scripture_n be_v a_o sacred_a and_o holy_a rule_n of_o well-doing_n on_o which_o determination_n we_o may_v be_v content_v to_o stay_v ourselves_o without_o further_a proceed_n herein_o but_o that_o we_o be_v draw_v on_o into_o a_o large_a speech_n by_o reason_n of_o their_o so_o great_a earnestness_n who_o beat_v more_o and_o more_o upon_o these_o last_o allege_a word_n as_o be_v of_o all_o other_o most_o pregnant_a whereas_o therefore_o they_o still_o argue_v 58._o that_o wheresoever_o faith_n be_v want_v there_o be_v sin_n and_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v faith_n be_v want_v ergo_fw-la in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v there_o be_v sin_n i_o will_v demand_v of_o they_o first_o forasmuch_o as_o the_o nature_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o to_o be_v command_v nor_o forbid_a but_o leave_v free_a and_o arbitrary_a how_o there_o can_v be_v any_o thing_n indifferent_a iâ—_n for_o want_n of_o faith_n sin_n be_v commit_v when_o any_o thing_n not_o command_v be_v do_v so_o that_o of_o necessity_n they_o must_v add_v somewhat_o and_o at_o least_o wise_a thus_o set_v it_o down_o in_o every_o action_n not_o command_v of_o god_n or_o permit_v with_o approbation_n faith_n be_v want_v and_o for_o want_v of_o faith_n there_o be_v sin_n the_o next_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o inquire_v be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o god_n permit_v with_o approbation_n and_o how_o we_o may_v know_v they_o to_o be_v so_o permit_v when_o there_o be_v unto_o one_o end_n sundry_a mean_n as_o for_o example_n for_o the_o sustenance_n of_o our_o body_n many_o kind_n of_o food_n many_o sort_n of_o raiment_n to_o clothe_v our_o nakedness_n and_o so_o in_o other_o thing_n of_o like_a condition_n here_o the_o end_n itself_o be_v necessary_a but_o not_o so_o any_o one_o mean_v thereunto_o necessary_a that_o our_o body_n shall_v he_o both_o feed_v and_o clothe_v howbeit_o no_o one_o kind_n of_o food_n or_o raiment_n necessary_a therefore_o we_o hold_v these_o thing_n free_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n and_o indifferent_a the_o choice_n be_v leave_v to_o our_o own_o discretion_n except_o a_o principal_a bond_n of_o some_o high_a duty_n remove_v the_o indifferency_n that_o such_o thing_n have_v in_o themselves_o their_o indifferency_n be_v remove_v if_o either_o we_o take_v away_o our_o own_o liberty_n 5._o as_o ananias_n do_v for_o who_o to_o have_v sell_v or_o hold_v his_o possession_n it_o be_v indifferent_a till_o his_o solemn_a vow_n and_o promise_v into_o god_n have_v strict_o bind_v he_o one_o only_a way_n or_o if_o god_n himself_o have_v precise_o abridge_v the_o same_o by_o restrain_v we_o unto_o or_o by_o bar_v we_o from_o some_o one_o or_o more_o thing_n of_o many_o which_o otherwise_o be_v in_o themselves_o altogether_o indifferent_a many_o fashion_n of_o priestly_a attire_n there_o be_v whereof_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n may_v have_v have_v their_o free_a choice_n without_o sin_n 11._o but_o that_o god_n express_o tie_v they_o unto_o one_o all_o meat_n indifferent_a unto_o the_o jew_n be_v it_o not_o that_o god_n by_o name_n except_v some_o as_o swine_n flesh_n impossible_a therefore_o it_o be_v we_o shall_v otherwise_o think_v then_o that_o what_o thing_n god_n do_v neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v the_o same_o he_o permit_v with_o approbation_n either_o to_o be_v do_v or_o leave_v undo_v 6.12_o all_o thing_n be_v lawful_a unto_o i_o say_v the_o apostle_n speak_v as_o it_o seem_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o christian_a gentile_n for_o maintenance_n of_o liberty_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a whereunto_o his_o answer_n be_v that_o nevertheless_o all_o thing_n be_v not_o expedient_a in_o thing_n indifferent_a there_o be_v a_o choice_n they_o be_v not_o always_o equal_o expedient_a now_o in_o thing_n although_o not_o command_v of_o god_n yet_o lawful_a because_o they_o be_v permit_v the_o question_n be_v what_o light_n shall_v show_v we_o the_o conveniency_n which_o one_o have_v above_o another_o for_o answer_v their_o final_a determination_n be_v that_o whereas_o the_o heathen_a do_v send_v man_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n send_v we_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o give_v we_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n in_o our_o do_n which_o word_n only_o be_v utter_o without_o possibility_n of_o ever_o be_v prove_v for_o what_o if_o it_o be_v true_a concern_v thing_n indifferent_a that_o unless_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v of_o the_o free_a use_n of_o they_o there_o can_v have_v be_v no_o lawful_a use_n of_o they_o at_o all_o which_o notwithstanding_o be_v untrue_a because_o it_o be_v not_o
that_o in_o truth_n they_o never_o mean_v any_o otherwise_o to_o tie_v the_o one_o than_o the_o other_o unto_o scripture_n both_o be_v thereunto_o equal_o tie_v as_o far_o as_o each_o be_v require_v in_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o necessity_n unto_o salvation_n if_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o unlawful_a to_o know_v and_o with_o full_a persuasion_n to_o believe_v much_o more_o than_o scripture_n alone_o do_v teach_v if_o it_o be_v against_o all_o sense_n and_o reason_n to_o condemn_v the_o knowledge_n of_o so_o many_o art_n and_o science_n as_o be_v otherwise_o learn_v then_o in_o holy_a scripture_n notwithstanding_o the_o manifest_a speech_n of_o ancient_a catholic_n father_n which_o seem_v to_o close_v up_o within_o the_o bosom_n thereof_o all_o manner_n good_a and_o lawful_a knowledge_n wheresore_n shall_v their_o word_n be_v think_v more_o effectual_a to_o show_v that_o we_o may_v not_o in_o deed_n and_o practice_n than_o they_o be_v to_o prove_v that_o in_o speculation_n and_o knowledge_n we_o ought_v not_o to_o go_v any_o further_a than_o the_o scripture_n which_o scripture_n be_v give_v to_o teach_v matter_n of_o belief_n no_o less_o then_o of_o action_n the_o father_n must_v needs_o be_v and_o be_v even_o as_o plain_a against_o credit_n beside_o the_o relation_n as_o against_o practice_n without_o the_o injunction_n of_o the_o scripture_n s._n augustine_n have_v say_v 6._o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n or_o of_o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o question_n be_v i_o say_v not_o if_o we_o but_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n shall_v tell_v we_o any_o thing_n beside_o that_o you_o have_v receive_v in_o the_o scripture_n under_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v in_o like_a sort_n tertallian_n advers._fw-la we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o this_o liberty_n to_o bring_v in_o any_o thing_n of_o our_o will_n etc._n nor_o choose_v any_o thing_n that_o other_o man_n bring_v in_o of_o their_o will_n we_o have_v the_o apostle_n themselves_o for_o author_n which_o themselves_o bring_v nothing_o of_o their_o own_o will_n but_o the_o discipline_n which_o they_o receive_v of_o christ_n they_o deliver_v faithful_o unto_o the_o people_n in_o which_o place_n the_o name_n of_o discipline_n import_v not_o as_o they_o who_o allege_v it_o will_v fain_o have_v it_o construe_v but_o as_o any_o man_n who_o note_v the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n and_o the_o occasion_n of_o utter_v the_o word_n will_v easy_o acknowledge_v even_o the_o selfsame_a thing_n it_o signify_v which_o the_o name_n of_o doctrine_n do_v and_o as_o well_o may_v the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o there_o have_v be_v use_v to_o help_v they_o far_o 131._o do_v not_o s._n jerome_n after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n dispute_v we_o believe_v it_o not_o because_o we_o read_v it_o not_o yea_o we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o know_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n contain_v not_o sai_z s._n hilary_n shall_v we_o hereupon_o then_o conclude_v that_o we_o may_v not_o take_v knowledge_n of_o or_o give_v credit_n unto_o any_o thing_n which_o sense_n or_o experience_n or_o report_n or_o art_n do_v propose_v unless_o we_o find_v the_o same_o in_o scripture_n no_o it_o be_v too_o plain_a that_o so_o far_o to_o extend_v their_o speech_n be_v to_o wrest_v they_o against_o their_o true_a intent_n and_o meaning_n to_o urge_v any_o thing_n upon_o the_o church_n require_v thereunto_o that_o religious_a assent_n of_o christian_a belief_n wherewith_o the_o word_n of_o the_o holy_a prophet_n be_v receive_v to_o urge_v any_o thing_n as_o part_v of_o that_o supernatural_a and_o celestial_o reveal_v truth_n which_o god_n have_v teach_v and_o not_o to_o show_v it_o in_o scripture_n this_o do_v the_o ancient_a father_n evermore_o think_v unlawful_a impious_a execrable_a and_o thus_o as_o their_o speech_n be_v mean_v so_o by_o we_o they_o must_v be_v restrain_v as_o for_o those_o allege_a word_n of_o cyprian_a confirmat_fw-la the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v find_v that_o out_o of_o this_o scripture_n rule_v of_o all_o doctrine_n have_v spring_v and_o that_o from_o hence_o do_v spring_n and_o hither_o do_v return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n do_v contain_v sure_o this_o place_n will_v never_o have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o this_o cause_n if_o it_o have_v be_v but_o once_o read_v over_o in_o the_o author_n himself_o out_o of_o who_o it_o be_v cite_v for_o the_o word_n be_v utter_v concern_v that_o one_o principal_a commandment_n of_o love_n in_o the_o honour_n whereof_o hespeak_v after_o this_o sort_n sure_o this_o commandment_n contain_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n and_o in_o this_o one_o word_n be_v the_o abridgement_n of_o all_o the_o volume_n of_o scripture_n this_o nature_n and_o reason_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o thy_o word_n o_o lord_n do_v proclaim_v this_o we_o have_v hear_v out_o of_o thy_o month_n herein_o the_o perfection_n of_o all_o religion_n do_v consist_v this_o be_v the_o first_o commandment_n and_o the_o last_o this_o be_v write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n be_v as_o it_o be_v a_o everlasting_a lesson_n both_o to_o man_n and_o angel_n let_v christian_a religion_n read_v this_o one_o word_n and_o meditate_v upon_o this_o commandment_n and_o out_o of_o this_o scriptrue_v it_o shall_v find_v the_o rule_n of_o all_o learning_n to_o have_v spring_n and_o from_o hence_o to_o have_v rise_v and_o hither_o to_o return_v whatsoever_o the_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n contain_v and_o that_o in_o all_o thing_n it_o be_v vain_a and_o bootless_a which_o charity_n confirm_v not_o be_v this_o a_o sentence_n trow_v you_o of_o so_o great_a force_n to_o prove_v that_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o the_o action_n of_o man_n may_v they_o not_o hereby_o even_o as_o well_o prove_v that_o one_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n be_v the_o only_a rule_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o so_o exclude_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o now_o they_o do_v all_o mean_n beside_o scripture_n but_o thus_o it_o fare_v when_o too_o much_o desire_n of_o contradiction_n cause_v our_o speech_n rather_o to_o pass_v by_o number_n then_o to_o stay_v for_o weight_n well_o but_o tertullian_n do_v in_o this_o case_n speak_v yet_o more_o plain_o the_o scripture_n say_v he_o deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o among_o those_o king_n david_n the_o scripture_n reckon_v up_o the_o son_n of_o david_n and_o among_o those_o son_n nor_o solomon_n to_o prove_v that_o among_o the_o king_n of_o israel_n there_o be_v no_o david_n but_o only_o one_o no_o solomon_n but_o one_o in_o the_o son_n of_o david_n tertullia_n argument_n will_v fit_o prove_v for_o inasmuch_o as_o the_o scripture_n do_v propose_v to_o reckon_v up_o all_o if_o there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v have_v name_v they_o in_o this_o case_n the_o scripture_n do_v deny_v the_o thing_n it_o note_v not_o howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o but_o think_v that_o man_n to_o do_v i_o some_o piece_n of_o manifest_a injury_n which_o will_v hereby_o fasten_v upon_o i_o a_o general_a opinion_n as_o if_o i_o do_v think_v the_o scripture_n to_o deny_v the_o very_a reign_n of_o king_n henry_n the_o eight_o because_o it_o no_o where_o note_v that_o any_o such_o king_n do_v reign_v tertullia_n speech_n be_v probable_a concern_v such_o matter_n as_o he_o there_o speak_v of_o there_o be_v say_v tertullian_n no_o second_o lamech_v like_v to_o he_o that_o have_v two_o wife_n the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o as_o therefore_o it_o note_v one_o such_o to_o have_v be_v in_o that_o age_n of_o the_o world_n so_o have_v there_o be_v more_o it_o will_v by_o likelihood_n as_o well_o have_v note_v many_o as_o one_o what_o infer_v we_o now_o hereupon_o there_o be_v no_o second_n lamech_v the_o scripture_n deny_v what_o it_o note_v not_o be_v it_o consonant_a unto_o reason_n to_o divorce_v these_o two_o sentence_n the_o former_a of_o which_o do_v show_v how_o the_o latter_a be_v retrain_v and_o not_o mark_v the_o former_a to_o conclude_v by_o the_o latter_a of_o they_o that_o simple_o whatsoever_o any_o man_n at_o this_o day_n do_v think_v true_a be_v by_o the_o scripture_n deny_v unless_o it_o be_v there_o affirm_v to_o be_v true_a i_o wonder_v that_o a_o case_n so_o weak_a and_o feeble_a have_v be_v so_o much_o persist_v in_o but_o to_o come_v unto_o those_o their_o sentence_n wherein_o matter_n of_o action_n be_v more_o apparent_o touch_v the_o name_n of_o tertullian_n be_v as_o before_o so_o here_o again_o pretend_v who_o write_v unto_o his_o wife_n two_o book_n vxorem_fw-la and_o exhort_v she_o in_o the_o one_o to_o live_v a_o widow_n
in_o case_n god_n before_o she_o shall_v take_v he_o unto_o his_o mercy_n and_o in_o the_o other_o if_o she_o do_v marry_v yet_o not_o to_o join_v herself_o to_o a_o infidel_n as_o in_o those_o time_n some_o widow_n christian_n have_v do_v for_o the_o advancement_n of_o their_o estate_n in_o this_o present_a world_n he_o urge_v very_o earnest_o s._n paul_n word_n only_o in_o the_o lord_n whereupon_o he_o demand_v of_o they_o that_o think_v they_o may_v do_v the_o contrary_a what_o scripture_n they_o can_v show_v where_o god_n have_v dispense_v and_o grant_v licence_n to_o do_v against_o that_o which_o the_o bless_a apostle_n so_o strict_o do_v enjoin_v and_o because_o in_o defence_n it_o may_v perhaps_o be_v reply_v see_v god_n do_v will_n that_o couple_n which_o be_v marry_v when_o both_o be_v infidel_n if_o either_o party_n chance_v to_o be_v after_o convert_v unto_o christianity_n this_o shall_v not_o make_v separation_n between_o they_o as_o long_o as_o the_o unconverted_a be_v willing_a to_o retain_v the_o other_o on_o who_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n have_v shine_v wherefore_o then_o shall_v that_o let_v the_o make_n of_o marriage_n which_o do_v not_o dissolve_v marriage_n be_v make_v after_o great_a reason_n show_v why_o god_n do_v in_o convert_v be_v marry_v allow_v continuance_n with_o infidel_n and_o yet_o disallow_v that_o the_o faithful_a when_o they_o be_v free_a shall_v enter_v into_o bond_n of_o wedlock_n with_o such_o conclude_v in_o the_o end_n concern_v those_o woman_n that_o so_o marry_v inserunt_fw-la they_o that_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n do_v even_o thereby_o offend_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v even_o thereby_o throw_v themselves_o into_o evil_n that_o be_v to_o say_v while_o they_o please_v he_o not_o by_o many_v in_o he_o they_o do_v that_o whereby_o they_o incur_v his_o displeasure_n they_o make_v a_o offer_n of_o themselves_o into_o the_o service_n of_o that_o enemy_n with_o who_o servant_n they_o link_v themselves_o in_o so_o near_o a_o bond_n what_o one_o syllable_n be_v there_o in_o all_o this_o prejudicial_a any_o way_n to_o that_o which_o we_o hold_v for_o the_o word_n of_o tertullian_n as_o they_o be_v by_o they_o allege_v be_v two_o way_n misunderstand_a both_o in_o the_o former_a part_n where_o that_o be_v extend_v general_o to_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o neuter_n gender_n which_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o feminine_a gender_n of_o woman_n person_n and_o in_o the_o latter_a where_o receive_v with_o hurt_n be_v put_v instead_o of_o wilful_a incur_v that_o which_o be_v evil_a and_o so_o in_o sum_n tertullian_n do_v neither_o mean_a nor_o say_v as_o be_v pretend_v whatsoever_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n displease_v he_o and_o with_o hurt_v it_o receive_v but_o those_o woman_n that_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n by_o their_o kind_n of_o marry_v do_v even_o thereby_o offend_v the_o lord_n they_o do_v even_o thereby_o throw_v themselves_o into_o evil_n somewhat_o more_o show_v there_o be_v in_o a_o second_o place_n of_o tertullian_n which_o notwithstanding_o when_o we_o have_v examine_v pleasure_n it_o will_v be_v find_v as_o the_o rest_n be_v the_o roman_a emperor_n custom_n be_v at_o certain_a solemn_a time_n to_o bestow_v on_o his_o soldier_n a_o donative_n which_o donative_n they_o receive_v wear_v garland_n upon_o their_o head_n there_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o emperor_n severus_n and_o antoninus_n many_o who_o be_v soldier_n have_v be_v convert_v unto_o christ_n and_o notwithstanding_o continue_v still_o in_o that_o military_a course_n of_o life_n in_o which_o number_n one_o man_n there_o be_v among_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o at_o such_o a_o time_n come_v to_o the_o tribune_n of_o the_o army_n to_o receive_v his_o donative_n come_v but_o with_o a_o garland_n in_o his_o hand_n and_o not_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o other_o do_v the_o tribune_n offend_v hereat_o demand_v what_o this_o great_a singularity_n will_v mean_v to_o who_o the_o soldier_n christianus_n sum_n i_o be_o a_o christian._n many_o there_o be_v so_o beside_o he_o which_o yet_o do_v otherwise_o at_o that_o time_n whereupon_o grow_v a_o question_n whether_o a_o christian_a soldier_n may_v herein_o do_v as_o the_o unchristian_a do_v and_o wear_v as_o they_o wear_v many_o of_o they_o which_o be_v very_o sound_a in_o christian_a belief_n do_v rather_o commend_v the_o zeal_n of_o this_o man_n then_o approve_v his_o action_n tertullian_n be_v at_o the_o same_o time_n a_o moutanist_n and_o a_o enemy_n unto_o the_o church_n for_o condemn_v that_o prophetical_a spirit_n which_o montanus_n and_o his_o follower_n do_v boast_v they_o have_v receive_v as_o it_o in_o they_o christ_n have_v perform_v his_o last_o promise_n as_o if_o to_o they_o he_o have_v send_v the_o spirit_n that_o shall_v be_v their_o perfect_a and_o final_a instructor_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o christian_a truth_n which_o exulceration_n of_o mind_n make_v he_o apt_a to_o take_v all_o occasion_n of_o contradiction_n wherefore_o in_o honour_n of_o that_o action_n and_o to_o gall_v their_o mind_n who_o do_v not_o so_o much_o commend_v it_o he_o write_v his_o book_n de_fw-fr corona_n militis_fw-la not_o dissemble_v the_o stomach_n wherewith_o he_o write_v it_o 〈…〉_z for_o the_o first_o man_n he_o commend_v as_o one_o more_o constant_a than_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o brethren_n who_o presume_v say_v he_o that_o they_o may_v well_o enough_o serve_v two_o lord_n afterward_o choler_n somewhat_o rise_v within_o he_o he_o add_v it_o do_v even_o remain_v that_o they_o shall_v also_o devise_v how_o to_o rid_v themselves_o of_o his_o martyrdom_n towards_o the_o prophecy_n of_o who_o holy_a spirit_n they_o have_v already_o show_v their_o disdain_n they_o mutter_v that_o their_o good_a and_o long_a peace_n it_o now_o in_o hazard_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o serve_v of_o they_o send_v the_o scripture_n before_o truss_v up_o bag_n and_o baggage_n make_v themselves_o in_o a_o readiness_n that_o they_o may_v fly_v from_o city_n to_o city_n for_o that_o be_v the_o only_a point_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o they_o be_v careful_a not_o to_o forget_v i_o know_v even_o their_o pastor_n very_o well_o what_o man_n they_o be_v in_o peace_n lion_n heart_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n and_o fear_v now_o these_o man_n say_v tertullian_n they_o must_v be_v answer_v where_o do_v we_o find_v it_o write_v in_o scripture_n that_o a_o christian_a man_n may_v not_o wear_v a_o garland_n â—_o and_o as_o man_n speech_n utter_v in_o heat_n of_o distemper_a affection_n have_v oftentimes_o much_o more_o eagerness_n than_o weight_n so_o he_o that_o shall_v mark_v the_o proof_n allege_v and_o the_o answer_n to_o thing_n object_v in_o that_o book_n will_v now_o and_o then_o perhaps_o espy_v the_o like_a imbecility_n such_o be_v that_o argument_n whereby_o they_o that_o wear_v on_o their_o head_n garland_n be_v charge_v as_o transgressor_n of_o nature_n law_n and_o guilty_a of_o sacrilege_n against_o god_n the_o lord_n o_o nature_n inasmuch_o as_o flower_n in_o such_o sort_n wear_v can_v neither_o be_v smell_v noâ—_n see_v well_o by_o those_o that_o wear_v they_o and_o god_n make_v flower_n sweet_a and_o beautiful_a that_o be_v see_v and_o smell_v unto_o they_o may_v so_o delight_v neither_o do_v tertullian_n bewray_v this_o weakness_n in_o strike_v only_o but_o also_o in_o repel_v their_o stroke_n with_o who_o he_o contend_v they_o ask_v say_v he_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o be_v crown_v and_o what_o scripture_n be_v there_o which_o do_v teach_v that_o we_o shall_v for_o in_o require_v on_o the_o contrary_a part_n the_o aid_n of_o scripture_n they_o do_v give_v sentence_n beforehand_o that_o their_o part_n ought_v also_o by_o scripture_n to_o be_v aid_v which_o answer_n be_v of_o no_o great_a force_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n that_o if_o i_o confess_v i_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v that_o which_o the_o scripture_n forbid_v i_o i_o shall_v thereby_o acknowledge_v myself_o bind_v to_o do_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n command_v i_o not_o for_o many_o inducement_n beside_o scripture_n may_v lead_v i_o to_o that_o which_o if_o scripture_n be_v against_o they_o all_o give_v place_n and_o be_v of_o no_o value_n yet_o otherwise_o be_v strong_a and_o effectual_a persuade_v which_o thing_n himself_o well_o enough_o understanding_n and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o scripture_n in_o many_o thing_n do_v neither_o command_n nor_o forbid_v but_o use_v silence_n his_o resolution_n in_o fine_a be_v that_o in_o the_o church_n a_o number_n of_o thing_n be_v strict_o observe_v whereof_o no_o law_n of_o scripture_n make_v mention_v one_o way_n or_o other_o that_o of_o thing_n once_o receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o use_n long_a usage_n be_v a_o law_n sufficient_a that_o in_o civil_a affair_n when_o there_o be_v no_o other_o law_n custom_n itself_o do_v stand_v for_o
and_o ever_o shall_v have_v some_o church_n visible_a upon_o earth_n 15._o when_o the_o people_n of_o god_n whorship_v the_o calf_n in_o the_o wilderness_n when_o they_o adore_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n when_o they_o serve_v the_o god_n of_o nation_n when_o they_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n when_o they_o burn_v incense_n and_o offer_a sacrifice_n unto_o idol_n true_a it_o be_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n be_v most_o fierce_o inflame_v against_o they_o their_o prophet_n just_o condemn_v they_o as_o a_o adulterous_a seed_n and_o a_o wicked_a generation_n of_o miscreant_n which_o have_v forsake_v the_o live_a god_n and_o of_o he_o be_v likewise_o forsake_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o singular_a mercy_n wherewith_o he_o kind_o and_o love_o embrace_v his_o faithful_a child_n howbeit_o retain_v the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o holy_a seal_n of_o his_o covenant_n 11._o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o visible_a flock_n they_o continue_v even_o in_o the_o depth_n of_o their_o disobedience_n and_o rebellion_n 8._o wherefore_o not_o only_o among_o they_o god_n always_o have_v his_o church_n because_o he_o have_v thousand_o which_o never_o bow_v their_o knee_n to_o baal_n but_o who_o knee_n be_v bow_v unto_o baal_n 18._o even_o they_o be_v also_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n nor_o do_v the_o prophet_n so_o complain_v as_o if_o that_o church_n have_v be_v quite_o and_o clean_o extinguish_v but_o he_o take_v it_o as_o though_o there_o have_v not_o be_v remain_v in_o the_o world_n any_o beside_o himself_o that_o carcy_v a_o true_a and_o a_o upright_a heart_n towards_o god_n with_o care_n to_o serve_v he_o according_a unto_o his_o holy_a will_n for_o lack_v of_o diligent_a observe_v the_o difference_n first_o between_o the_o church_n of_o god_n mystical_a and_o visible_a then_o between_o the_o visible_a sound_n and_o corrupt_a sometime_o more_o sometime_o less_o the_o oversight_n be_v neither_o few_o nor_o light_n that_o have_v be_v commit_v this_o deceive_v they_o and_o nothing_o else_o who_o think_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o first_o world_n the_o family_n of_o noah_n do_v contain_v all_o that_o be_v of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o god_n from_o hence_o it_o grow_v and_o from_o no_o other_o cause_n in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o african_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o carthage_n know_v how_o the_o administration_n of_o baptism_n belong_v only_o to_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n and_o suppose_v that_o heretic_n which_o be_v apparent_o sever_v from_o the_o sound_a believe_a church_n can_v not_o possible_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o jesus_n christ_n think_v it_o utter_o against_o reason_n that_o baptism_n administer_v by_o man_n of_o corrupt_a belief_n shall_v be_v account_v as_o a_o sacrament_n and_o therefore_o in_o maintenance_n of_o rebaptisation_n their_o argument_n be_v build_v upon_o the_o sore-alledged_n ground_n 19_o that_o heretic_n be_v not_o at_o all_o any_o part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n our_o saviour_n found_v his_o church_n on_o a_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o heresy_n power_n of_o baptise_v he_o give_v to_o his_o apostle_n unto_o heretic_n he_o give_v it_o not_o wherefore_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o church_n and_o oppose_v themselves_o against_o christ_n do_v but_o scatter_v his_o sheep_n and_o flock_n without_o the_o church_n baptise_v they_o can_v again_o be_v heretic_n christian_n or_o be_v they_o not_o if_o they_o be_v christian_n wherefore_o remain_v they_o not_o in_o god_n church_n if_o they_o be_v no_o christian_n how_o make_v they_o christian_n or_o to_o what_o purpose_n shall_v those_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n serve_v he_o which_o be_v not_o with_o i_o be_v against_o i_o and_o 30._o he_o which_o gather_v not_o with_o i_o scalter_v wherefore_o evident_a it_o be_v that_o upon_o misbegotten_a child_n and_o the_o brood_n of_o antichrist_n without_o rebaptisation_n the_o holy_a ghost_n can_v descend_v but_o none_o in_o this_o case_n so_o earnest_a as_o cyprian_a i_o know_v no_o baptism_n but_o one_o and_o that_o in_o church_n only_o none_o without_o the_o church_n where_o he_o that_o do_v cast_v out_o the_o devil_n have_v the_o devil_n he_o do_v examine_v about_o belief_n who_o lip_n and_o word_n do_v breathe_v forth_o a_o canker_n the_o faithless_a do_v offer_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n a_o wicked_a creature_n forgive_v wickedness_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n antichrist_n sign_v he_o which_o be_v curse_v of_o god_n bless_v a_o dead_a carrion_n promise_v life_n a_o man_n unpeaceable_a give_v peace_n a_o blasphemer_n call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n a_o profane_a person_n do_v exercise_v priesthood_n a_o sacrilegious_a wretch_n do_v prepare_v the_o altar_n and_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o all_o these_o that_o evil_a also_o come_v the_o eucharist_n a_o very_a bishop_n of_o the_o devil_n do_v presume_v to_o consecrate_v all_o this_o be_v true_a but_o not_o sufficient_a to_o prove_v that_o heretic_n be_v in_o no_o sort_n any_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o their_o baptism_n no_o baptism_n this_o opinion_n therefore_o be_v afterward_o both_o condemn_v by_o a_o better_o advise_v council_n and_o also_o revoke_v by_o the_o chief_a of_o the_o author_n thereof_o themselves_o lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la what_o be_v it_o but_o only_o the_o selfsame_a error_n and_o misconceit_n wherewith_o other_o being_n at_o this_o day_n likewise_o possess_v they_o ask_v we_o where_o our_o church_n do_v lurk_v in_o what_o cave_n of_o the_o earth_n it_o sleep_v for_o so_o many_o hundred_o of_o year_n together_o before_o the_o bath_n of_o martin_n luther_n as_o if_o we_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o luther_n do_v erect_v a_o new_a church_n of_o christ._n no_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n be_v and_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o which_o church_n all_o part_n have_v not_o be_v always_o equal_o sincere_a and_o sound_a in_o the_o day_n of_o abia_n it_o plain_o appear_v that_o judah_n be_v by_o many_o degree_n more_o free_a from_o pollution_n than_o israel_n as_o that_o solemn_a oration_n show_v wherein_o he_o plead_v for_o the_o one_o against_o the_o other_o in_o this_o wise_a 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o all_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v to_o consecrate_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n but_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o and_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_n unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n and_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o to_o burn_v every_o evening_n for_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n oâ—r_fw-fr god_n but_o you_o have_v for_o saken_a he_o in_o st._n paul_n time_n the_o integrity_n of_o rome_n be_v famous_a corinth_n many_o way_n reprove_v they_o of_o galatia_n much_o more_o out_o of_o square_a in_o st._n johns_n time_n ephesus_n and_o smyrna_n in_o far_o better_a state_n than_o thyatira_n and_o pergamus_n be_v we_o hope_v therefore_o that_o to_o reform_v ourselves_o if_o at_o any_o time_n we_o have_v do_v amiss_o be_v not_o to_o sever_v ourselves_o from_o the_o church_n we_o be_v of_o before_o in_o the_o church_n we_o be_v and_o we_o be_v so_o still_o other_o diffcrence_n between_o our_o estate_n before_o and_o now_o we_o know_v none_o but_o only_o such_o as_o we_o see_v in_o judah_n which_o have_v sometime_o be_v idolatrous_a become_v afterward_o more_o sound_o religious_a 17._o by_o renounce_v idolatry_n and_o superstition_n if_o ephraim_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n the_o counsel_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v let_v he_o alone_o if_o israel_n play_v the_o harlot_n let_v not_o judah_n sin_n if_o it_o seem_v evil_a unto_o you_o 15._o say_v joshua_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n choose_v you_o this_o day_n who_o you_o will_v serve_v whether_o the_o god_n who_o your_o father_n serve_v beyond_o the_o flood_n or_o the_o god_n of_o the_o amorites_n in_o who_o land_n you_o dwell_v but_o i_o and_o my_o house_n will_v serve_v the_o lord_n the_o indisposition_n therefore_o of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o reform_v herself_o must_v be_v no_o stay_n unto_o we_o from_o perform_v our_o duty_n to_o god_n even_o as_o desire_v of_o retain_v conformity_n with_o they_o can_v be_v no_o excuse_n if_o we_o do_v not_o perform_v that_o duty_n notwithstanding_o so_o far_o as_o lawful_o we_o may_v we_o have_v hold_v and_o do_v hold_v fellowship_n with_o they_o for_o even_o as_o
acknowledge_v that_o as_o well_o for_o particular_a application_n to_o special_a occasion_n as_o also_o in_o other_o manifold_a respect_n infinite_a treasure_n of_o wisdom_n be_v over_o and_o beside_o abundant_o to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n yea_o that_o scarce_o there_o be_v any_o noble_a part_n of_o knowledge_n worthy_a the_o mind_n of_o man_n but_o from_o thence_o it_o may_v have_v some_o direction_n and_o light_n yea_o that_o although_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n it_o shall_v of_o purpose_n prescribe_v any_o one_o particular_a form_n of_o church-government_n yet_o touch_v the_o manner_n of_o govern_v in_o general_a the_o precept_n that_o scripture_n set_v down_o be_v not_o few_o and_o the_o example_n many_o which_o it_o propose_v for_o all_o church-governor_n even_o in_o particularity_n to_o follow_v yea_o that_o those_o thing_n final_o which_o be_v of_o principal_a weight_n in_o the_o very_a particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n although_o not_o that_o form_n which_o they_o imagine_v but_o that_o which_o we_o against_o they_o uphold_v be_v in_o the_o selfsame_a scripture_n contain_v if_o all_o this_o be_v willing_o grant_v by_o we_o which_o be_v accuse_v to_o pin_v the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o so_o narrow_a room_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o direct_v we_o but_o in_o principal_a point_n of_o our_o religion_n or_o as_o though_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n or_o some_o rude_a and_o unfashioned_a matter_n of_o build_v the_o church_n be_v utter_v in_o they_o and_o those_o thing_n leave_v out_o that_o shall_v pertain_v to_o the_o form_n and_o fashion_n of_o it_o let_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o accuse_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o accuser_n own_o conscience_n and_o let_v that_o judge_n whether_o this_o accusation_n be_v deserve_v where_o it_o have_v be_v lay_v from_o 5._o but_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o every_o man_n live_v to_o err_v and_o so_o hard_a to_o wrest_v from_o any_o man_n mouth_n the_o plain_a acknowledgement_n of_o error_n that_o what_o have_v be_v once_o inconsiderate_o defend_v the_o same_o be_v common_o persist_v in_o as_o long_o as_o wit_n by_o whet_v itself_o be_v able_a to_o find_v out_o any_o shift_n be_v it_o never_o so_o sleight_n whereby_o to_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o present_a contradiction_n so_o that_o it_o come_v herein_o to_o pass_v with_o man_n unadvised_o fall_v into_o error_n as_o with_o they_o who_o state_n have_v no_o ground_n to_o uphold_v it_o but_o only_o the_o help_n which_o by_o subtle_a conveyance_n they_o draw_v out_o of_o casual_a event_n arise_v from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o at_o length_n they_o be_v clean_o spend_v they_o which_o first_o give_v out_o that_o nothing_o aught_o to_o be_v establish_v in_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o command_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n think_v this_o principle_n plain_o warrant_v by_o the_o manifest_a word_n of_o the_o law_n you_o shall_v put_v nothing_o unto_o the_o word_n which_o i_o command_v you_o neither_o shall_v you_o take_v aught_o therefrom_o that_o you_o may_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n which_o i_o command_v you_o wherefore_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o a_o number_n of_o rite_n and_o order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o marry_v with_o a_o ring_n cross_v in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n kneel_v at_o the_o other_o observe_v of_o festival_n day_n more_o than_o only_o that_o which_o be_v call_v the_o lord_n day_n enjoin_v abstinence_n at_o certain_a time_n from_o some_o kind_n of_o meat_n church_a of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n degree_n take_v by_o divine_n in_o university_n sundry_a church_n office_n dignity_n and_o calling_n for_o which_o they_o find_v no_o commandment_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n they_o think_v by_o the_o one_o only_a stroke_n of_o that_o axiom_n to_o have_v cut_v they_o off_o but_o that_o which_o they_o take_v for_o a_o oracle_n be_v sift_v be_v repeal_v true_a it_o be_v concern_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whether_o it_o be_v by_o misconstruction_n of_o the_o sense_n or_o by_o falsification_n of_o the_o word_n witting_o to_o endeavour_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v seem_v divine_a which_o be_v not_o or_o any_o thing_n not_o seem_v which_o be_v be_v plain_o to_o abuse_v and_o even_o to_o falsify_v divine_a evidence_n which_o injury_n offer_v but_o unto_o man_n be_v most_o worthy_o count_v heinous_a which_o point_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v well_o observe_v with_o who_o nothing_o be_v more_o familiar_a then_o to_o plead_v in_o these_o cause_n the_o law_n of_o god_n the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o notwithstanding_o when_o they_o come_v to_o allege_v what_o word_n and_o what_o law_n they_o mean_v their_o common_a ordinary_a practice_n be_v to_o quote_v by-speeche_n in_o some_o historical_a narration_n or_o other_o and_o to_o urge_v they_o as_o if_o they_o be_v write_v in_o most_o exact_a form_n of_o law_n what_o be_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n if_o this_o be_v not_o when_o that_o which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n do_v but_o deliver_v historical_o we_o construe_v without_o any_o warrant_n as_o if_o it_o be_v legal_o mean_v and_o so_o urge_v it_o further_o than_o we_o can_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v intend_v do_v we_o not_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o make_v they_o in_o number_n seem_v more_o than_o they_o be_v it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o be_v careful_a in_o this_o case_n for_o the_o sentence_n of_o god_n be_v heavy_a against_o they_o that_o witting_o shall_v presume_v thus_o to_o use_v the_o scripture_n church_n 6._o but_o let_v that_o which_o they_o do_v hereby_o intend_v be_v grant_v they_o let_v it_o once_o stand_v as_o consonant_a to_o reason_n that_o because_o we_o be_v forbid_v to_o add_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n any_o thing_n or_o to_o take_v aught_o from_o it_o therefore_o we_o may_v not_o for_o matter_n of_o the_o church_n make_v any_o law_n more_o than_o be_v already_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n who_o see_v not_o what_o sentence_n it_o shall_v enforce_v we_o to_o give_v against_o all_o church_n in_o the_o world_n in_o as_o much_o as_o there_o be_v not_o one_o but_o have_v have_v many_o thing_n establish_v in_o it_o which_o though_o the_o scripture_n do_v never_o command_v yet_o for_o we_o to_o condemn_v be_v rashness_n let_v the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o in_o the_o time_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n serve_v for_o example_n unto_o all_o the_o rest_n in_o their_o domestical_a celebration_n of_o the_o passover_n nuptiali_fw-la which_o supper_n they_o divide_v as_o it_o be_v into_o two_o course_n what_o scripture_n do_v give_v commandment_n that_o between_o the_o first_o and_o the_o second_o he_o that_o be_v chief_a shall_v put_v off_o the_o residue_n of_o his_o garment_n and_o keep_v on_o his_o feast-robe_n only_o wash_v the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v they_o never_o to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n unwashe_v in_o prayer_n unto_o god_n which_o custom_n aristaus_fw-la be_v the_o credit_n of_o the_o author_n more_o or_o less_o show_v wherefore_o they_o do_v so_o religious_o observe_v 2._o what_o scripture_n do_v command_v the_o jew_n every_o festival_n day_n to_o fast_o till_o the_o six_o hour_n the_o custom_n both_o mention_v by_o josephus_n in_o the_o history_n of_o his_o own_o life_n and_o by_o the_o word_n of_o peter_n signify_v tedious_a it_o be_v to_o rip_v up_o all_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v in_o that_o church_n establish_v yea_o by_o christ_n himself_o and_o by_o his_o apostle_n observe_v though_o not_o command_v any_o where_o in_o scripture_n 7._o well_o yet_o a_o gloss_n there_o be_v to_o colour_v that_o paradox_n and_o notwithstanding_o all_o this_o 35._o still_o to_o make_v it_o appear_v in_o show_v not_o to_o be_v altogether_o unreasonable_a and_o therefore_o till_o further_a reply_n come_v the_o cause_n be_v hold_v by_o a_o feeble_a distinction_n that_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n be_v either_o general_a or_o special_a although_o there_o be_v no_o express_a word_n for_o every_o thing_n in_o specialty_n yet_o there_o be_v general_a commandment_n for_o all_o thing_n to_o the_o end_n that_o even_o such_o case_n as_o be_v not_o in_o scripture_n particular_o mention_v may_v not_o be_v leave_v to_o any_o to_o order_v at_o their_o pleasure_n only_o with_o caution_n that_o nothing_o be_v do_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o apostle_n have_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n four_o general_a rule_n require_v such_o thing_n alone_o to_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o church_n as_o do_v best_a and_o near_a agree_v with_o the_o same_o rule_n that_o so_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o church_n may_v be_v appoint_v not_o only_o not_o against_o but_o by_o and_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o rule_n be_v these_o nothing_o scandalous_a
that_o those_o very_a law_n which_o of_o their_o own_o nature_n be_v changeable_a be_v notwithstanding_o uncapable_a of_o change_n be_v he_o which_o give_v they_o be_v of_o authority_n so_o to_o do_v forbid_v absolute_o to_o change_v they_o neither_o may_v they_o admit_v alteration_n against_o the_o will_n of_o such_o a_o lawmaker_n albeit_o therefore_o we_o do_v not_o find_v any_o cause_n why_o of_o right_n there_o shall_v be_v necessary_o a_o immutable_a form_n set_v down_o in_o holy_a scripture_n nevertheless_o if_o indeed_o there_o have_v be_v at_o any_o time_n a_o church_n polity_n so_o set_v down_o the_o change_n whereof_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n do_v forbid_v sure_o for_o man_n to_o alter_v those_o law_n which_o god_n for_o perpetuity_n have_v establish_v be_v presumption_n most_o intolerable_a to_o prove_v therefore_o that_o the_o will_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o establish_v law_n so_o permanent_a and_o immutable_a that_o in_o any_o sort_n to_o alter_v they_o can_v but_o high_o offend_v god_n thus_o they_o reason_v first_o 1._o if_o moses_n be_v but_o a_o servant_n in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n do_v therein_o establish_v law_n of_o government_n for_o a_o perpetuity_n law_n which_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n may_v not_o alter_v shall_v we_o admit_v into_o our_o thought_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n have_v in_o provide_v for_o this_o his_o household_n declare_v himself_o less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n moses_n deliver_v unto_o the_o jew_n such_o law_n as_o be_v durable_a if_o those_o be_v changeable_a which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o avoid_v it_o but_o that_o which_o to_o think_v be_v heinous_a impiety_n we_o of_o necessity_n must_v confess_v even_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o to_o have_v be_v less_o faithful_a than_o moses_n which_o argument_n shall_v need_v no_o touchstone_n to_o try_v it_o by_o but_o some_o other_o of_o the_o like_o make_v moses_n erect_v in_o the_o wilderness_n a_o tabernacle_n which_o be_v movable_a from_o place_n to_o place_n solomon_n a_o sumptuous_a and_o stately_a temple_n which_o be_v not_o movable_a therefore_o solomon_n be_v faithfull_a than_o moses_n which_o no_o man_n endue_v with_o reason_n will_v think_v and_o yet_o by_o this_o reason_n it_o do_v plain_o follow_v he_o that_o will_v see_v how_o faithful_a the_o one_o or_o other_o be_v must_v compare_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o both_o do_v unto_o the_o charge_n which_o god_n give_v each_o of_o they_o the_o apostle_n in_o make_v comparison_n between_o our_o saviour_n and_o moses_n attribute_v faithfulness_n unto_o both_o and_o make_v this_o difference_n between_o they_o moses_n in_o but_o christ_n over_o the_o house_n of_o god_n moses_n in_o that_o house_n which_o be_v he_o by_o charge_n and_o commission_n though_o to_o govern_v it_o yet_o to_o govern_v it_o as_o a_o servant_n but_o christ_n over_o this_o house_n as_o be_v his_o own_o entire_a possession_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n do_v make_v protestation_n 1._o i_o have_v give_v unto_o they_o the_o word_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o faithful_n therefore_o he_o be_v and_o conceal_v not_o any_o part_n of_o his_o father_n will_n but_o do_v any_o part_n of_o that_o will_v require_v the_o immutability_n of_o law_n concern_v church_n polity_n they_o answer_v yea_o for_o else_o god_n shall_v less_o favour_v we_o then_o the_o jew_n god_n will_v not_o have_v their_o church_n guide_v by_o any_o law_n but_o his_o own_o and_o see_v this_o do_v so_o continue_v even_o till_o christ_n now_o to_o ease_n god_n of_o that_o care_n or_o rather_o to_o deprive_v the_o church_n of_o his_o patronage_n what_o reason_n have_v we_o sure_o none_o to_o derogate_v any_o thing_n from_o the_o ancient_a love_n which_o god_n have_v bear_v to_o his_o church_n a_o heathen_a philosopher_n there_o be_v who_o consider_v how_o many_o thing_n beast_n have_v which_o man_n have_v not_o how_o naked_a in_o comparison_n of_o they_o how_o impotent_a and_o how_o much_o less_o able_a we_o be_v to_o shift_v for_o ourselves_o a_o long_a time_n after_o we_o enter_v into_o this_o world_n repine_o conclude_v hereupon_o that_o nature_n be_v a_o careful_a mother_n for_o they_o be_v towards_o we_o a_o hard-hearted_a stepdame_n no_o we_o may_v not_o measure_v the_o affection_n of_o our_o gracious_a god_n towards_o he_o by_o such_o difference_n for_o even_o herein_o shine_v his_o wisdom_n that_o though_o the_o way_n of_o his_o providence_n be_v many_o yet_o the_o end_n which_o he_o bring_v all_o at_o the_o length_n unto_o be_v one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a but_o if_o such_o kind_n of_o reason_v be_v good_a may_v we_o not_o even_o as_o direct_o conclude_v the_o very_a same_o concern_v law_n of_o secular_a regiment_n their_o own_o word_n be_v these_o 1._o in_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n god_n do_v command_v and_o moses_n commit_v unto_o writing_n all_o thing_n pertinent_a as_o well_o to_o the_o civil_a as_o to_o the_o ecclesiastical_a state_n god_n give_v they_o law_n of_o civil_a regiment_n and_o will_v not_o permit_v their_o commonweal_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o any_o other_o law_n than_o his_o own_o do_v god_n less_o regard_v our_o temporal_a estate_n in_o this_o world_n or_o provide_v for_o it_o worse_o than_o they_o to_o we_o notwithstanding_o he_o have_v not_o as_o to_o they_o deliver_v any_o particular_a form_n of_o temporal_a regiment_n unless_o perhaps_o we_o think_v as_o some_o do_v that_o the_o graft_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o their_o incorporate_n into_o israel_n do_v import_v that_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v subject_a unto_o the_o rite_n and_o law_n of_o their_o whole_a polity_n we_o see_v then_o how_o weak_a such_o dispute_n be_v and_o how_o small_o they_o make_v to_o this_o purpose_n 1â—_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o mean_a to_o set_v down_o particular_a positive_a law_n for_o all_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o moses_n do_v the_o very_a different_a manner_n of_o deliver_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n do_v plain_o show_v moses_n have_v commandment_n to_o gather_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n together_o distinct_o and_o orderly_o to_o set_v they_o down_o according_a unto_o their_o several_a kind_n for_o each_o public_a duty_n and_o office_n the_o law_n that_o belong_v thereto_o as_o appear_v in_o the_o book_n themselves_o write_v of_o purpose_n for_o that_o end_n contrariwise_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n we_o find_v rather_o mention_v by_o occasion_n in_o the_o write_n of_o the_o apostle_n than_o any_o solemn_a thing_n direct_o write_v to_o comprehend_v they_o in_o legal_a sort_n again_o the_o positive_a law_n which_o moses_n give_v they_o be_v give_v for_o the_o great_a part_n with_o restraint_n to_o the_o land_n of_o jury_n behold_v 5._o say_v moses_n i_o have_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n and_o law_n as_o the_o lord_n my_o god_n command_v i_o that_o you_o shall_v do_v so_o even_o within_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o which_o law_n and_o ordinance_n positive_a he_o plain_o distinguish_v afterward_o from_o the_o law_n of_o the_o two_o table_n which_o be_v moral_a 14._o the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o you_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n you_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n but_o see_v no_o similitude_n only_o a_o voice_n then_o he_o declare_v unto_o you_o his_o covenant_n which_o he_o command_v you_o to_o do_v the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o the_o lord_n command_v i_o that_o same_o time_n that_o i_o shall_v teach_v you_o ordinance_n and_o law_n which_o you_o shall_v observe_v in_o the_o land_n whither_o you_o go_v to_o possess_v it_o the_o same_o difference_n be_v again_o set_v down_o in_o the_o next_o chapter_n follow_v for_o rehearsal_n be_v make_v of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n it_o follow_v immediate_o 22._o these_o word_n the_o lord_n speak_v unto_o all_o your_o multitude_n in_o the_o mount_n out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o fire_n the_o cloud_n and_o the_o darkness_n with_o a_o great_a voice_n and_o add_v no_o more_o and_o write_v they_o upon_o two_o table_n of_o stone_n and_o deliver_v they_o unto_o i_o but_o concern_v other_o law_n the_o people_n give_v their_o consent_n to_o receive_v they_o at_o the_o hand_n of_o moses_n 27._o go_v thou_o near_o and_o hear_v all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v and_o declare_v thou_o unto_o we_o all_o that_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n say_v unto_o thou_o and_o we_o will_v hear_v it_o and_o do_v it_o the_o people_n alacrity_n herein_o god_n high_o commend_v with_o most_o effectual_a and_o hearty_a speech_n 31._o i_o have_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o word_n of_o this_o people_n they_o have_v speak_v well_o o_o that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o heart_n in_o they_o to_o fear_v i_o and_o to_o keep_v all_o
the_o church_n of_o rome_n even_o at_o this_o very_a hour_n be_v conformity_n with_o rome_n in_o such_o thing_n a_o blemish_n unto_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o unto_o church_n abroad_o a_o ornament_n let_v they_o if_o not_o for_o the_o reverence_n they_o owe_v unto_o this_o church_n in_o the_o bowel_n whereof_o they_o have_v receive_v i_o trust_v that_o precious_a and_o bless_a vigour_n which_o shall_v quicken_v they_o â—â—_o eternal_a life_n yet_o at_o the_o least_o wise_a for_o the_o singular_a affection_n which_o they_o do_v bear_v towards_o other_o take_v heed_n how_o they_o strike_v lest_o they_o wound_v who_o they_o will_v not_o for_o undoubted_o it_o cut_v deep_a than_o they_o be_v aware_a of_o when_o they_o plead_v that_o even_o such_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o contain_v in_o they_o nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o itself_o agreeable_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ought_v nevertheless_o to_o be_v abolish_v and_o that_o neither_o the_o word_n of_o god_n nor_o reason_n nor_o the_o example_n of_o the_o elder_a church_n do_v permit_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o be_v therein_o follow_v heretic_n they_o be_v and_o they_o be_v our_o neighbour_n by_o we_o and_o among_o we_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n but_o what_o then_o therefore_o be_v no_o ceremony_n of_o they_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o use_v we_o must_v yield_v and_o will_n that_o none_o be_v lawful_a if_o god_n himself_o be_v a_o precedent_n against_o the_o use_n of_o any_o but_o how_o appear_v it_o that_o god_n be_v so_o hereby_o they_o say_v it_o do_v appear_v 131._o in_o that_o god_n sever_v his_o people_n from_o the_o heathen_n but_o special_o from_o the_o egyptian_n and_o such_o nation_n as_o be_v near_a neighbour_n unto_o they_o by_o forbid_v they_o to_o do_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o themselves_o very_o lawful_a to_o be_v do_v yea_o very_a profitable_a some_o and_o incommodious_a to_o be_v sorburn_a such_o thing_n it_o please_v god_n to_o forbid_v they_o only_o because_o those_o heathen_n do_v they_o with_o who_o conformity_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n may_v have_v breed_v infection_n thus_o in_o shave_v cut_v apparel-wearing_a 14._o yea_o in_o sundry_a kind_n of_o meat_n also_o swines-flesh_n coney_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v forbid_v to_o do_v so_o and_o so_o because_o the_o gentile_n do_v so_o and_o the_o end_n why_o god_n forbid_v they_o such_o thing_n waâ—_n to_o sever_v they_o for_o fear_n of_o infection_n by_o a_o great_a and_o a_o high_a wall_n from_o other_o nation_n as_o s._n paul_n teach_v the_o cause_n of_o more_o careful_a separation_n from_o the_o near_a nation_n be_v the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n to_o be_v especial_o by_o they_o infect_v now_o papist_n be_v to_o we_o as_o those_o nation_n be_v unto_o israel_n therefore_o if_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v our_o guide_n we_o can_v allow_v conformity_n with_o they_o no_o not_o in_o any_o such_o indifferent_a ceremony_n our_o direct_a answer_n hereunto_o be_v that_o for_o any_o thing_n here_o allege_v we_o may_v still_o doubt_v whether_o the_o lord_n in_o such_o indifferent_a ceremony_n as_o those_o whereof_o we_o dispute_v do_v frame_v his_o people_n of_o set_a purpose_n unto_o any_o utter_a dissimilitude_n either_o with_o egyptian_n or_o with_o any_o other_o nation_n else_o and_o if_o god_n do_v not_o forbid_v they_o all_o such_o indifferent_a ceremony_n than_o our_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o some_o such_o be_v not_o hitherto_o as_o yet_o disprove_v although_o papist_n be_v unto_o we_o as_o those_o heathen_n be_v unto_o israel_n 3._o after_o the_o do_n of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n wherein_o you_o dwell_v you_o shall_v not_o do_v say_v the_o lord_n and_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o land_n of_o canaan_n whither_o i_o will_v bring_v you_o shall_v you_o not_o do_v neither_o walk_n in_o their_o ordinance_n do_v after_o my_o judgement_n and_o keep_v my_o ordinance_n to_o walk_v therein_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n the_o speech_n be_v indefinite_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o it_o be_v not_o general_a you_o shall_v not_o be_v like_o they_o in_o anything_o or_o like_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o thing_n indifferent_a or_o like_v unto_o they_o in_o any_o indifferent_a ceremony_n of_o they_o see_v therefore_o it_o be_v not_o set_v down_o how_o far_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o speech_n concern_v dissimilitude_n shall_v reach_v how_o can_v any_o man_n assure_v we_o that_o it_o extend_v far_a than_o to_o those_o thing_n only_o wherein_o the_o nation_n there_o mention_v be_v idolatrous_a or_o do_v against_o that_o which_o the_o law_n of_o god_n command_v nay_o do_v it_o not_o seem_v a_o thing_n very_o probable_a that_o god_n do_v purposely_o add_v do_v after_o my_o judgement_n as_o give_v thereby_o to_o understand_v that_o his_o meaning_n in_o the_o former_a sentence_n be_v but_o to_o bar_v similitude_n in_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v repugnant_a unto_o the_o ordinance_n law_n and_o statute_n which_o he_o have_v give_v egyptian_n and_o canaanites_n be_v for_o example_n sake_n name_v unto_o they_o because_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o one_o they_o have_v be_v and_o of_o the_o other_o they_o shall_v be_v best_o acquaint_v with_o but_o that_o wherein_o they_o may_v not_o be_v like_a unto_o either_o of_o they_o be_v such_o peradventure_o as_o have_v be_v no_o whit_n less_o unlawful_a although_o those_o nation_n have_v never_o be_v so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o think_v that_o god_n for_o fear_n of_o infection_n by_o reason_n of_o nearness_n forbid_v they_o to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o canaanite_n or_o the_o egyptian_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v lawful_a enough_o for_o i_o will_v know_v what_o one_o thing_n be_v in_o those_o nation_n and_o be_v here_o forbid_a be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o forbid_v only_o because_o they_o use_v it_o in_o the_o law_n of_o israel_n we_o find_v it_o write_v 17_o you_o shall_v not_o cut_v round_o the_o corner_n of_o your_o head_n neither_o shall_v thou_o tear_v the_o tafis_n of_o thy_o board_n these_o thing_n be_v usual_a among_o those_o nation_n and_o in_o themselves_o they_o be_v indifferent_a but_o be_v they_o indifferent_a be_v use_v as_o sign_n of_o immoderate_a and_o hopeless_a lamentation_n for_o the_o dead_a in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v that_o the_o law_n forbid_v they_o for_o which_o cause_n the_o very_a next_o word_n follow_v be_v 3._o you_o shall_v not_o cut_v your_o flesh_n for_o the_o dead_a nor_o make_v any_o print_n of_o a_o mark_n upon_o you_o i_o be_o the_o lord_n the_o like_a in_o leviticus_n where_o speech_n be_v of_o mourning_n for_o the_o dead_a they_o shall_v not_o make_v bald_a part_n upon_o their_o head_n nor_o shave_v off_o the_o lock_n of_o their_o beard_n nor_o make_v any_o cut_n in_o their_o flesh._n again_o 1._o in_o deut._n you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n you_o shall_v not_o cut_v yourselves_o nor_o make_v you_o baldness_n between_o your_o eye_n for_o the_o dead_a what_o be_v this_o but_o in_o effect_v the_o same_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v more_o plain_o express_v say_v 13._o sorrow_n not_o as_o they_o do_v who_o have_v no_o hope_n the_o very_a light_n of_o nature_n itself_o be_v able_a to_o see_v herein_o a_o fault_n that_o which_o those_o nation_n do_v use_v have_v be_v also_o in_o use_n with_o other_o the_o ancient_a roman_a law_n do_v forbid_v that_o shave_v therefore_o and_o cut_v which_o the_o law_n do_v mention_v be_v not_o a_o matter_n in_o itself_o indifferent_a and_o forbid_v only_o because_o it_o be_v in_o use_n among_o such_o idolater_n as_o be_v neighbour_n to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o use_v it_o have_v a_o be_v crime_n though_o no_o other_o people_n or_o nation_n under_o heaven_n shall_v have_v do_v it_o save_v only_a themselves_o as_o for_o those_o law_n concern_v attire_n 11._o there_o shall_v no_o garment_n of_o linen_n and_o woollen_a come_v upon_o thou_o as_o also_o those_o touch_a food_n and_o diet_n wherein_o swines-flesh_n together_o with_o sundry_a other_o meat_n be_v forbid_v the_o use_n of_o these_o thing_n have_v be_v indeed_o of_o itself_o harmless_a and_o indifferent_a so_o that_o hereby_o it_o do_v appear_v how_o the_o law_n of_o god_n forbid_v in_o some_o special_a consideration_n such_o thing_n as_o be_v lawful_a enough_o in_o themselves_o 11._o but_o yet_o even_o here_o they_o likewise_o fail_v of_o that_o they_o intend_v for_o it_o do_v not_o appear_v that_o the_o consideration_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o law_n forbid_v these_o thing_n be_v because_o those_o nation_n do_v use_v they_o likely_a enough_o it_o be_v that_o the_o canaanite_n use_v to_o feed_v as_o well_o on_o sheep_n as_o on_o swines-flesh_n 19_o and_o therefore_o if_o
man_n as_o contrariwise_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o happiness_n and_o the_o seed_n of_o whatsoever_o perfect_a virtue_n grow_v from_o we_o be_v a_o right_a opinion_n touch_v thing_n divine_a this_o kind_n of_o knowledge_n we_o may_v just_o set_v down_o for_o the_o first_o and_o chief_a thing_n which_o god_n impart_v unto_o his_o people_n and_o our_o duty_n of_o receive_v this_o at_o his_o merciful_a hand_n for_o the_o first_o of_o those_o religious_a office_n wherewith_o we_o public_o honour_v he_o on_o earth_n for_o the_o instruction_n therefore_o of_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o eternal_a life_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o sacred_a and_o save_a truth_n of_o god_n be_v open_o publish_v unto_o they_o which_o open_a publication_n of_o heavenly_a mystery_n be_v by_o a_o excellency_n term_v preach_v for_o otherwise_o there_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n public_o notify_v but_o we_o may_v in_o that_o respect_n right_o and_o proper_o say_v it_o be_v preach_v so_o that_o when_o the_o school_n of_o god_n do_v use_v it_o as_o a_o word_n of_o art_n 8.39_o we_o be_v according_o to_o understand_v it_o with_o restraint_n to_o such_o special_a matter_n as_o that_o school_n be_v accustom_v to_o publish_v we_o find_v not_o in_o the_o world_n any_o people_n that_o have_v live_v altogether_o without_o religion_n and_o yet_o this_o duty_n of_o religion_n which_o provide_v that_o public_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n may_v be_v instruct_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o have_v be_v always_o so_o peculiar_a that_o none_o of_o the_o heathen_n how_o curious_a she_o soever_o in_o search_v out_o all_o kind_n of_o outward_a ceremony_n like_v to_o we_o can_v ever_o once_o so_o much_o as_o endeavour_v to_o resemble_v herein_o the_o church_n care_n for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o her_o child_n way_n of_o teach_v there_o have_v be_v sundry_a always_o usual_a in_o god_n church_n tob._n for_o the_o first_o introduction_n of_o youth_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n the_o jew_n even_o till_o this_o day_n have_v their_o catechism_n with_o religion_n it_o fare_v as_o with_o other_o science_n the_o first_o delivery_n of_o the_o element_n thereof_o must_v for_o like_a consideration_n 1._o be_v frame_v according_a to_o the_o weak_a and_o slender_a capacity_n of_o young_a beginner_n unto_o which_o manner_n of_o teach_v principle_n in_o christianity_n the_o apostle_n in_o the_o six_o to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v himself_o understand_v to_o allude_v for_o this_o cause_n therefore_o as_o the_o decalogue_n of_o moses_n declare_v summary_o those_o thing_n which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v the_o prayer_n of_o our_o lord_n whatsoever_o we_o shall_v request_v or_o desire_v symb._n so_o either_o by_o the_o apostle_n or_o at_o the_o leastwise_o out_o of_o their_o write_n we_o have_v the_o substance_n of_o christian_a belief_n compendious_o draw_v into_o few_o and_o short_a article_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o weakness_n of_o no_o man_n wit_n may_v either_o hinder_v altogether_o the_o knowledge_n or_o excuse_v the_o utter_a ignorance_n of_o needful_a thing_n such_o as_o be_v train_v up_o in_o these_o rudiment_n and_o be_v so_o make_v fit_a to_o be_v afterward_o by_o baptism_n receive_v into_o the_o church_n the_o father_n usual_o in_o their_o write_n do_v term_v hearer_n as_o have_v no_o far_a communion_n or_o fellowship_n with_o the_o church_n interpretatur_fw-la than_o only_o this_o that_o they_o be_v admit_v to_o hear_v the_o principle_n of_o christian_a faith_n make_v plain_a unto_o they_o catechise_v may_v be_v in_o school_n it_o may_v be_v in_o private_a family_n but_o when_o we_o make_v it_o a_o kind_n of_o preach_v we_o mean_v always_o the_o public_a performance_n thereof_o in_o the_o open_a hear_n of_o man_n because_o thing_n be_v preach_v not_o in_o that_o they_o be_v teach_v but_o in_o that_o they_o be_v publish_v read_v 19_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n be_v in_o their_o time_n all_o preacher_n of_o god_n truth_n some_o by_o word_n some_o by_o write_v some_o by_o both_o this_o they_o do_v partly_o as_o faithful_a witness_n make_v mere_a relation_n what_o god_n himself_o have_v reveal_v unto_o they_o and_o partly_o as_o careful_a expounder_n teacher_n persuader_n thereof_o the_o church_n in_o like_a case_n preach_v still_o first_o publish_v by_o way_n of_o testimony_n or_o relation_n the_o truth_n which_o from_o they_o she_o have_v receive_v even_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o it_o be_v receive_v write_v in_o the_o sacred_a volume_n of_o scripture_n second_o by_o way_n of_o explication_n discover_v the_o mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v therein_o the_o church_n as_o a_o witness_n preach_v his_o mere_a reveal_v truth_n by_o read_v public_o the_o sacred_a scripture_n so_o that_o a_o second_o kind_n of_o preach_v be_v the_o read_n of_o holy_a writ_n for_o thus_o we_o may_v the_o bold_o speak_v be_v strengthen_v 21._o with_o the_o example_n of_o so_o reverend_a a_o prelate_n as_o say_v that_o moses_n from_o the_o time_n of_o ancient_a generation_n and_o age_n long_o since_o past_a have_v among_o the_o city_n of_o the_o very_a gentile_n they_o that_o preach_v he_o in_o that_o he_o be_v read_v every_o sabbath_n day_n for_o so_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v be_v mean_v in_o as_o much_o as_o we_o know_v that_o the_o jew_n have_v always_o have_v their_o weekly_a readins_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n but_o that_o they_o always_o have_v in_o like_a manner_n their_o weekly_a sermon_n upon_o some_o part_n of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n we_o no_o where_o find_v howbeit_o still_o we_o must_v here_o remember_v that_o the_o church_n by_o her_o public_a read_n of_o the_o book_n of_o god_n preach_v only_o as_o a_o witness_n now_o the_o principal_a thing_n require_v in_o a_o witness_n be_v fidelity_n wherefore_o as_o we_o can_v excuse_v that_o church_n which_o either_o through_o corrupt_a translation_n of_o scripture_n deliver_v instead_o of_o divine_a speech_n any_o thing_n repugnant_a unto_o that_o which_o god_n speak_v or_o through_o falsify_v addition_n propose_v that_o to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o scripture_n which_o be_v in_o truth_n no_o scripture_n so_o the_o blame_n which_o in_o both_o these_o respect_n have_v be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v sure_o altogether_o without_o cause_n touch_v translation_n of_o holy_a scripture_n albeit_o we_o may_v not_o disallow_v of_o their_o painful_a travel_n herein_o who_o strict_o have_v tie_v themselves_o to_o the_o very_a original_a letter_n yet_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n as_o we_o see_v by_o the_o practice_n of_o all_o nation_n greek_n latin_n persian_n syrian_n aethiopian_o arabian_n have_v be_v ever_o that_o the_o fit_a for_o public_a audience_n be_v such_o as_o follow_v a_o middle_a course_n between_o the_o rigour_n of_o literal_a translator_n and_o the_o liberty_n of_o paraphrast_n do_v with_o great_a shortness_n and_o plainness_n deliver_v the_o meaning_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o be_v a_o labour_n of_o so_o great_a difficulty_n the_o exact_a performance_n thereof_o we_o may_v rather_o wish_v than_o look_v for_o so_o that_o except_o between_o the_o word_n of_o translation_n and_o the_o mind_n of_o scripture_n itself_o there_o be_v contradiction_n every_o little_a difference_n shall_v not_o seem_v a_o intolerable_a blemish_n necessary_o to_o be_v spunge_v out_o 28._o whereas_o therefore_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o a_o certain_a psalm_n do_v say_v concern_v moses_n and_o aaron_n that_o they_o be_v obedient_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n â—or_a allow_v translation_n say_v they_o be_v not_o obedient_a we_o be_v for_o this_o cause_n challenge_v as_o manifest_v gainsayers_a of_o scripture_n even_o in_o that_o which_o we_o read_v for_o scripture_n unto_o the_o people_n but_o for_o as_o much_o as_o word_n be_v resemblance_n of_o that_o which_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o speaker_n conceive_v and_o conceit_n be_v image_n represent_v that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o it_o follow_v that_o they_o who_o will_v judge_v of_o word_n shall_v have_v recourse_n to_o the_o thing_n themselves_o from_o whence_o they_o rise_v in_o set_v down_o that_o miracle_n at_o the_o sight_n whereof_o peter_n fall_v down_o astonish_v before_o the_o foot_n of_o jesus_n and_o cry_v depart_v lord_n i_o be_o a_o sinner_n the_o 7._o evangelist_n st._n luke_n say_v the_o store_n of_o the_o fish_n which_o they_o take_v be_v such_o that_o the_o net_n they_o take_v it_o in_o brake_n and_o the_o ship_n which_o they_o load_v therewith_o sink_v 21._o st._n john_n record_v the_o like_a miracle_n say_v that_o albeit_o the_o fish_n in_o number_n be_v so_o many_o yet_o the_o net_n with_o so_o great_a a_o weight_n be_v not_o break_v suppose_v they_o have_v write_v both_o of_o one_o miracle_n although_o there_o be_v in_o their_o
word_n a_o manifest_a show_n of_o jar_n yet_o none_o if_o we_o look_v upon_o the_o difference_n of_o matter_n with_o regard_n whereunto_o they_o may_v both_o have_v speak_v even_o of_o one_o miracle_n the_o very_a same_o which_o they_o speak_v of_o divers_a the_o one_o intend_v thereby_o to_o signify_v that_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o burden_n exceed_v the_o natural_a ability_n of_o the_o instrument_n which_o they_o have_v to_o bear_v it_o the_o other_o that_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o be_v support_v by_o a_o supernatural_a and_o miraculous_a addition_n of_o strength_n the_o net_n as_o touch_v themselves_o brake_n but_o through_o the_o power_n oâ—_n god_n they_o hold_v be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o 1._o prophet_n micheas_n touch_v bethleem_n thou_o bethleem_n the_o least_o and_o do_v not_o the_o very_a 6._o evangelist_n translate_v these_o word_n thou_o bethleem_n not_o the_o least_o the_o one_o regard_v the_o quantity_n of_o the_o place_n the_o other_o the_o dignity_n micheas_n attribute_v unto_o it_o smallness_n in_o respect_n of_o circuit_n matthew_n greatness_n in_o regard_n of_o honour_n and_o estimation_n by_o be_v the_o native_a soil_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ._n sith_o therefore_o speech_n which_o gainsay_v one_o another_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v apply_v both_o unto_o one_o and_o the_o selfsame_a subject_n since_o they_o must_v also_o the_o one_o affirm_v the_o other_o deny_v the_o selfsame_a thing_n what_o necessity_n of_o contradiction_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o prophet_n david_n and_o our_o authorise_a translation_n thereof_o if_o he_o understanding_n moses_n and_o aaron_n do_v say_v they_o be_v not_o disobedient_a we_o apply_v our_o speech_n to_o pharaoh_n and_o the_o egyptians_n do_v say_v of_o they_o they_o be_v not_o obedient_a or_o which_o the_o matter_n itself_o will_v easy_o enough_o likewise_o suffer_v if_o the_o egyptians_n be_v mean_v by_o both_o it_o be_v say_v that_o they_o in_o regard_n of_o 24._o their_o offer_n to_o let_v go_v the_o people_n when_o they_o see_v the_o fearful_a darkness_n disobey_v not_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o yet_o that_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v his_o word_n in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o sheep_n and_o cattle_n at_o the_o selfsame_a time_n they_o withhold_v of_o both_o translation_n the_o better_a i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o which_o come_v near_o to_o the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o original_a verity_n yet_o so_o that_o the_o other_o may_v likewise_o safe_o enough_o be_v read_v without_o any_o perâ—l_n at_o all_o of_o gainsaying_n as_o much_o as_o the_o least_o jot_n or_o syllable_n of_o god_n most_o sacred_a and_o precious_a truth_n which_o truth_n as_o in_o this_o we_o do_v not_o violate_v so_o neither_o be_v the_o same_o gainsayed_n or_o cross_v no_o not_o in_o those_o very_a preamble_n place_v before_o certain_a reading_n wherein_o the_o step_n of_o the_o latin_a service-book_n have_v be_v somewhat_o too_o near_o follow_v as_o when_o we_o say_v christ_n speak_v trinity_n to_o his_o disciple_n that_o which_o the_o gospel_n declare_v he_o speak_v 1._o unto_o the_o pharisee_n for_o do_v the_o gospel_n affirm_v he_o speak_v to_o the_o pharisee_n only_o do_v it_o mean_a that_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o no_o man_n else_o be_v at_o that_o time_n speak_v unto_o by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n if_o not_o then_o be_v there_o in_o this_o diversity_n no_o contrariety_n i_o suppose_v it_o somewhat_o probable_a that_o st._n john_n and_o st._n matthew_n which_o have_v record_v those_o sermon_n hear_v they_o and_o be_v hearer_n do_v think_v themselves_o as_o well_o respect_v as_o the_o pharisee_n in_o that_o which_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n teach_v concern_v the_o pastoral_a care_n he_o have_v over_o his_o own_o flock_n and_o his_o offer_n of_o grace_n make_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n which_o thing_n be_v the_o matter_n whereof_o he_o treat_v in_o those_o sermon_n wherefore_o as_o yet_o there_o be_v nothing_o find_v wherein_o we_o read_v for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o may_v be_v condemn_v as_o repugnant_a unto_o his_o word_n furthermore_o somewhat_o they_o be_v displease_v in_o that_o we_o follow_v not_o the_o method_n of_o read_v which_o have_v in_o their_o judgement_n be_v most_o commendable_a the_o method_n use_v in_o some_o foreign_a church_n where_o scripture_n be_v read_v before_o the_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n and_o without_o either_o choice_n or_o stint_v appoint_v by_o any_o determinate_a order_n nevertheless_o till_o such_o time_n as_o they_o shall_v vouchsafe_v we_o some_o just_a and_o sufficient_a reason_n to_o the_o contrary_a we_o must_v by_o their_o patience_n if_o not_o allowance_n retain_v the_o aâ—thrup_n ancient_a receive_v custom_n which_o we_o now_o observe_v for_o with_o we_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o church_n be_v a_o part_n of_o our_o church-liturgy_n a_o special_a portion_n of_o the_o service_n which_o we_o do_v to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o exercise_n to_o spend_v the_o time_n when_o one_o do_v wait_v for_o another_o come_n till_o the_o assembly_n of_o they_o which_o shall_v afterward_o worship_v he_o be_v compleâ—_fw-la wherefore_o as_o the_o form_n of_o our_o public_a service_n be_v not_o voluntary_a so_o neither_o be_v the_o part_n thereof_o leave_v uncertain_a but_o they_o be_v all_o set_v down_o in_o such_o order_n and_o with_o such_o choice_n as_o have_v in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v best_a to_o concur_v as_o well_o with_o the_o special_a occasion_n as_o with_o the_o general_a purpose_n which_o we_o have_v to_o glorify_v god_n apocryphal_a 20._o other_o public_a reading_n there_o be_v of_o book_n and_o write_n not_o canonical_a whereby_o the_o church_n do_v also_o preach_v or_o open_o make_v know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o virtuous_a conversation_n whereupon_o beside_o those_o thing_n in_o regard_n whereof_o we_o be_v think_v to_o read_v the_o scripture_n of_o god_n amiss_o it_o be_v think_v amiss_o that_o we_o read_v in_o our_o church_n any_o thing_n at_o all_o beside_o the_o scripture_n to_o exclude_v the_o read_n of_o any_o such_o profitable_a instruction_n as_o the_o church_n have_v devise_v for_o the_o better_a understanding_n of_o scripture_n or_o for_o the_o easy_a train_n up_o of_o the_o people_n in_o holiness_n and_o righteousness_n of_o life_n they_o 10.2_o plead_v that_o god_n in_o the_o law_n will_v have_v nothing_o bring_v into_o the_o temple_n neither_o besom_n nor_o fleshhook_n nor_o trumpet_n but_o those_o only_o which_o be_v sanctify_v that_o for_o the_o expound_v of_o dark_a place_n we_o ought_v to_o follow_v the_o jew_n etc._n polity_n who_o under_o antiochus_n where_o they_o have_v not_o the_o commodity_n of_o sermon_n appoint_v always_o at_o their_o meeting_n somewhat_o out_o of_o the_o prophet_n to_o be_v read_v together_o with_o the_o law_n and_o so_o by_o the_o one_o make_v the_o other_o plain_a to_o be_v understand_v that_o before_o and_o after_o our_o saviour_n come_v they_n neither_o read_v onkelos_n nor_o ionathan_n paraphrase_n though_o have_v both_o but_o content_v themselves_o 21._o with_o the_o read_n only_o of_o scripture_n that_o if_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n there_o have_v be_v any_o thing_n read_v beside_o the_o monument_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n judie_n justin_n martyr_n and_o origen_n who_o mention_v these_o will_v have_v speak_v of_o the_o other_o likewise_o that_o â—9_n the_o most_o ancient_a and_o best_a counsel_n forbid_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v read_v in_o church_n save_v canonical_a scripture_n only_o that_o when_o 2._o other_o thing_n be_v afterward_o permit_v 2._o fault_n be_v find_v with_o it_o it_o succeed_v but_o ill_o the_o bible_n itself_o be_v thereby_o in_o time_n quite_o and_o clean_o thrust_v out_o which_o argument_n if_o they_o be_v only_o bring_v in_o token_n of_o the_o author_n goodwill_n and_o meaning_n towards_o the_o cause_n which_o they_o will_v set_v forward_o most_o according_o be_v accept_v of_o by_o they_o who_o already_o be_v persuade_v the_o same_o way_n but_o if_o their_o drift_n and_o purpose_n be_v to_o persuade_v other_o it_o will_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o rule_n the_o legal_a hallow_n of_o besom_n and_o fleshhook_n must_v needs_o exclude_v all_o other_o reading_n in_o the_o church_n save_o scripture_n thing_n sanctify_v be_v thereby_o in_o such_o sort_n appropriate_v unto_o god_n as_o that_o they_o may_v never_o afterward_o again_o be_v make_v common_a for_o which_o cause_n the_o lord_n to_o sign_n and_o mark_v they_o as_o his_o own_o 32._o appoint_a oil_n of_o holy_a ointment_n the_o like_a whereunto_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o make_v for_o ordinary_a and_o daily_a use_n thus_o the_o 40.15_o anoint_v of_o aaron_n and_o his_o son_n tie_v they_o to_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n for_o ever_o the_o anoint_v not_o of_o those_o silver_n trumpet_n which_o 10.2_o moses_n as_o well_o
of_o a_o stand_a tribute_n that_o there_o they_o do_v open_o sanc_fw-fr read_v the_o scripture_n and_o whosoever_o will_v bear_v say_v tertullian_n he_o shall_v find_v god_n whosoever_o will_v study_v to_o know_v shall_v be_v also_o fain_o to_o believe_v but_o since_o there_o be_v no_o likelihood_n that_o ever_o voluntary_o they_o will_v seek_v instruction_n at_o our_o hand_n it_o remain_v that_o unless_o we_o will_v suffer_v they_o to_o perish_v salvation_n itself_o must_v seek_v they_o it_o behoove_v god_n to_o send_v they_o preacher_n as_o he_o do_v his_o elect_a apostle_n throughout_o the_o world_n there_o be_v a_o knowledge_n which_o god_n have_v always_o reveal_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n this_o they_o honour_n and_o esteem_v high_o as_o profound_a wisdom_n howbeit_o this_o wisdom_n save_v they_o not_o that_o which_o must_v save_v believer_n be_v the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n the_o only_a subject_n of_o all_o our_o preach_v and_o in_o their_o eye_n what_o seem_v this_o but_o folly_n it_o please_v god_n by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v to_o save_v these_o word_n declare_v how_o admirable_a force_n those_o mystery_n have_v which_o the_o world_n do_v deride_v as_o folly_n they_o show_v that_o the_o foolishness_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v the_o wisdom_n of_o true_a believer_n they_o concern_v the_o object_n of_o our_o faith_n the_o 〈◊〉_d matter_n preach_v of_o and_o believe_v in_o by_o christian_a man_n this_o we_o know_v that_o the_o grecian_n or_o gentile_n do_v account_v foolishness_n but_o that_o they_o do_v ever_o think_v it_o a_o fond_a or_o unlikely_a way_n to_o seek_v man_n conversion_n by_o sermon_n we_o have_v not_o hear_v manifest_a therefore_o it_o be_v that_o the_o apostle_n apply_v the_o name_n of_o foolishness_n in_o such_o sort_n as_o they_o do_v must_v needs_o by_o the_o foolishness_n of_o preach_v mean_v the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o learn_v that_o we_o may_v be_v save_v but_o that_o sermon_n be_v the_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v whereby_o it_o please_v our_o lord_n to_o save_v he_o can_v not_o mean_v in_o like_a sort_n where_o the_o same_o apostle_n prove_v that_o as_o well_o the_o send_n of_o the_o apostle_n as_o their_o preach_n to_o the_o gentile_n be_v necessary_a dare_v we_o affirm_v it_o be_v ever_o his_o meaning_n that_o unto_o their_o salvation_n who_o even_o from_o their_o tender_a infancy_n never_o know_v any_o other_o faith_n or_o religion_n that_o only_o christian_a no_o kind_n of_o teach_v can_v be_v available_a save_v that_o which_o be_v so_o needful_a for_o the_o first_o universal_a conversion_n of_o gentile_n hate_v christianity_n neither_o the_o send_n of_o any_o sort_n allowable_a in_o the_o one_o case_n except_o only_o of_o such_o as_o have_v be_v in_o the_o other_o also_o most_o fit_a and_o worthy_a instrument_n belief_n in_o all_o sort_n do_v come_v by_o harken_v and_o attend_v to_o the_o word_n of_o life_n which_o word_n sometime_o propose_v and_o preach_v itself_o to_o the_o hearer_n sometime_o they_o deliver_v it_o who_o private_o zeal_n and_o piety_n move_v to_o be_v instructor_n of_o other_o by_o conference_n sometime_o of_o they_o it_o be_v teach_v who_o the_o church_n have_v call_v to_o the_o public_a either_o read_v thereof_o or_o interpret_n all_o these_o tend_v unto_o one_o effect_n neither_o do_v that_o which_o st._n paul_n or_o other_o apostle_n teach_v concern_v the_o necessity_n of_o such_o teach_v as_o they_o be_v or_o of_o send_v such_o as_o they_o be_v for_o that_o purpose_n unto_o the_o gentile_n prejudice_n the_o efficacy_n of_o any_o other_o way_n of_o public_a instruction_n or_o enforce_v the_o utter_a disability_n of_o any_o other_o man_n vocation_n think_v requisite_a in_o this_o church_n for_o the_o save_n of_o soul_n where_o mean_v more_o effectual_a be_v want_v their_o only_a proper_a and_o direct_a proof_n of_o the_o thing_n in_o question_n have_v be_v to_o show_v in_o what_o sort_n and_o how_o far_o man_n salvation_n do_v necessary_o depend_v upon_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o condition_n property_n and_o quality_n there_o be_v whereby_o sermon_n be_v distinguish_v from_o other_o kind_n of_o administer_a the_o word_n unto_o that_o purpose_n and_o what_o special_a property_n or_o quality_n that_o be_v which_o be_v no_o where_o find_v but_o in_o sermon_n make_v they_o effectual_a to_o save_v soul_n and_o leave_v all_o other_o doctrinal_a mean_n beside_o destitute_a of_o vital_a efficacy_n these_o pertinent_a instruction_n whereby_o they_o may_v satisfy_v we_o and_o obtain_v the_o cause_n itself_o for_o which_o they_o contend_v these_o thing_n which_o only_o will_v serve_v they_o leave_v and_o which_o need_v not_o sometime_o they_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o fret_v at_o the_o ignorance_n of_o such_o as_o withstand_v they_o in_o their_o opinion_n sometime_o they_o minister_n fall_v upon_o their_o poor_a brethren_n which_o can_v but_o read_v and_o against_o they_o they_o be_v bitter_o eloquene_n if_o we_o allege_v what_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o do_v usual_o speak_v for_o the_o save_a force_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o with_o restraint_n to_o any_o one_o certain_a kind_n of_o delivery_n but_o howsoever_o the_o same_o shall_v chance_v to_o be_v make_v know_v yet_o by_o one_o trick_n or_o other_o they_o always_o 37._o restrain_v it_o unto_o sermon_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n have_v say_v 39_o search_v the_o scripture_n for_o in_o they_o you_o think_v to_o have_v eternal_a life_n but_o they_o tell_v we_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o jew_n which_o jew_n before_o have_v hear_v his_o sermon_n and_o that_o peradventure_o it_o be_v his_o mind_n they_o shall_v search_v not_o by_o read_v nor_o by_o hear_v they_o read_v but_o by_o attend_v whensoever_o the_o scripture_n shall_v happen_v to_o be_v allege_v in_o sermon_n furthermore_o have_v receive_v apostolical_a doctrine_n 9_o the_o apostle_n saint_n paul_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o esteem_v the_o same_o as_o the_o supreme_a rule_n whereby_o all_o other_o doctrine_n must_v for_o ever_o be_v examine_v yea_o but_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v there_o speak_v of_o that_o he_o have_v preach_v he_o flat_o make_v as_o they_o strange_o affirm_v his_o preach_n or_o sermon_n the_o rule_n whereby_o to_o examine_v all_o and_o then_o i_o beseech_v you_o what_o rule_n have_v we_o whereby_o to_o judge_v or_o examine_v any_o for_o if_o sermon_n must_v be_v our_o rule_n because_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n be_v so_o to_o their_o hearer_n then_o since_o we_o be_v not_o as_o they_o be_v hearer_n of_o the_o apostle_n sermon_n it_o rest_v that_o either_o the_o sermon_n which_o we_o hear_v shall_v be_v our_o rule_n or_o that_o be_v absurd_a therewill_n which_o yet_o have_v great_a absurdity_n no_o rule_n at_o all_o be_v remain_v for_o trial_n what_o doctrine_n now_o be_v corrupt_a what_o consonant_n with_o heavenly_a truth_n 16._o again_o let_v the_o same_o apostle_n acknowledge_v all_o scripture_n profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improve_v to_o correct_v to_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n still_o notwithstanding_o we_o err_v if_o hereby_o we_o presume_v to_o gather_v that_o scripture_n read_v will_v avail_v unto_o any_o one_o of_o all_o these_o use_n they_o teach_v we_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n to_o be_v that_o so_o much_o the_o scripture_n can_v do_v if_o the_o minister_n that_o way_n apply_v it_o in_o his_o sermon_n otherwise_o not_o final_o they_o never_o hear_v sentence_n which_o mention_v the_o word_n or_o scripture_n but_o forthwith_o their_o gloss_n upon_o it_o be_v the_o word_n preach_v the_o scripture_n explain_v or_o deliver_v unto_o we_o in_o sermon_n sermon_n they_o evermore_o understand_v to_o be_v that_o word_n of_o god_n which_o alone_o have_v vital_a operation_n the_o dangerous_a sequel_n of_o which_o construction_n i_o wish_v they_o do_v more_o attentive_o weigh_v for_o since_o speech_n be_v the_o very_a image_n whereby_o the_o mind_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o speaker_n convey_v itself_o into_o the_o bolom_n of_o he_o which_o hear_v we_o can_v choose_v but_o see_v great_a reason_n wherefore_o the_o word_n that_o proceed_v from_o god_n who_o be_v himself_o very_a truth_n and_o life_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n note_v lively_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n 12._o sharp_a than_o any_o two-edged_a sword_n now_o if_o in_o this_o and_o the_o like_a place_n we_o do_v conceive_v that_o our_o own_o sermon_n be_v that_o strong_a and_o forcible_a word_n shall_v we_o not_o hereby_o impart_v even_o the_o most_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o his_o word_n for_o touch_v our_o sermon_n that_o which_o give_v they_o their_o very_a be_v be_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o they_o oftentimes_o according_o taste_v too_o much_o of_o
that_o over-corrupt_a fountain_n from_o which_o they_o come_v in_o our_o speech_n of_o most_o holy_a thing_n our_o most_o frail_a affection_n many_o time_n be_v bewray_v wherefore_o when_o we_o read_v or_o recite_v the_o scripture_n we_o then_o deliver_v to_o the_o people_n proper_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o for_o our_o sermon_n be_v they_o never_o so_o sound_a and_o perfect_a his_o word_n they_o be_v not_o as_o the_o sermon_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v no_o they_o be_v but_o ambiguous_o term_v his_o word_n because_o his_o word_n be_v common_o the_o subject_a whereof_o they_o treat_v and_o must_v be_v the_o rule_n whereby_o they_o be_v frame_v notwithstanding_o by_o these_o and_o the_o like_a shift_n they_o derive_v unto_o sermon_n alone_o whatsoever_o be_v general_o speak_v concern_v the_o word_n again_o what_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v utter_v concern_v sermon_n and_o their_o efficacy_n or_o necessity_n in_o regard_n of_o divine_a matter_n and_o must_v consequent_o be_v verify_v in_o sundry_a other_o kind_n of_o teach_v if_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o their_o use_n be_v to_o fasten_v every_o such_o speech_n unto_o that_o one_o only_a manner_n of_o teach_v which_o be_v by_o sermon_n that_o still_o sermon_n may_v be_v all_o in_o all_o 381._o thus_o because_o solomon_n declare_v that_o the_o people_n decay_n or_o perish_v for_o want_n of_o knowledge_n where_o 29.18_o no_o prophesy_v at_o all_o be_v they_o gather_v that_o the_o hope_n of_o life_n and_o salvation_n be_v cut_v off_o where_o preacher_n be_v not_o which_o prophecy_n by_o sermon_n how_o many_o soever_o they_o be_v in_o number_n that_o read_v daily_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o deliver_v though_o in_o other_o sort_n the_o selfsame_a matter_n which_o sermon_n do_v the_o people_n which_o have_v no_o way_n to_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n no_o prophesy_v no_o teach_n perish_v but_o that_o they_o shall_v of_o necessity_n perish_v where_o any_o one_o way_n of_o knowledge_n lack_v be_v more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n import_n 379._o another_o usual_a point_n of_o their_o art_n in_o this_o present_a question_n be_v to_o make_v very_o large_a and_o plentiful_a discourse_n how_o christ_n be_v by_o sermon_n 2.16_o lift_v up_o high_o and_o make_v more_o 15._o apparent_a to_o the_o eye_n of_o faith_n how_o the_o 16.19_o savour_n of_o the_o word_n be_v more_o sweet_a be_v bray_v and_o more_o able_a to_o nourish_v be_v divide_v by_o preach_v then_o by_o only_o read_v propose_v how_o sermon_n be_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o do_v open_a the_o scripture_n which_o be_v but_o read_v remain_v in_o comparison_n still_o clasp_v how_o god_n 6._o give_v rich_a increase_n of_o grace_n to_o the_o ground_n that_o be_v plant_v and_o water_v by_o preach_v than_o by_o bare_a and_o simple_a read_n out_o of_o which_o premise_n declare_v how_o attainment_n unto_o life_n be_v easy_a where_o sermon_n be_v they_o conclude_v a_o be_v impossibility_n thereof_o where_o sermon_n be_v not_o alcidimas_n the_o sophister_n have_v many_o argument_n to_o prove_v that_o voluntary_a and_o extemporal_a far_o excel_v premeditate_a speech_n the_o like_a whereunto_o and_o in_o part_n the_o same_o be_v bring_v by_o they_o who_o commend_v sermon_n as_o have_v which_o all_o man_n i_o think_v will_v acknowledge_v sundry_a 364._o peculiar_a and_o proper_a virtue_n such_o as_o no_o other_o way_n of_o teach_v beside_o have_v aptness_n to_o follow_v particular_a occasion_n present_o grow_v to_o put_v life_n into_o word_n by_o countenance_n voice_n and_o gesture_n to_o prevail_v mighty_o in_o the_o sudden_a affection_n of_o man_n this_o sermon_n may_v challenge_v wherein_o notwithstanding_o so_o eminent_a property_n whereof_o lesson_n be_v haply_o destitute_a yet_o lesson_n be_v free_a from_o some_o inconvenience_n whereunto_o sermon_n be_v more_o subject_a they_o may_v in_o this_o respect_n no_o less_o take_v then_o in_o other_o they_o must_v give_v the_o hand_n which_o betoken_v preeminence_n for_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o some_o way_n excel_v even_o by_o that_o which_o it_o do_v excel_v sermon_n therefore_o and_o lesson_n may_v each_o excel_v other_o in_o some_o respect_n without_o any_o prejudice_n unto_o either_o as_o touch_v that_o vital_a force_n which_o they_o both_o have_v in_o the_o work_n of_o our_o salvation_n to_o which_o effect_n when_o we_o have_v endeavour_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o do_v lie_v to_o find_v out_o the_o strong_a cause_n wherefore_o they_o shall_v imagine_v that_o read_n be_v itself_o so_o unavailable_a 395._o the_o most_o we_o can_v learn_v at_o their_o hand_n be_v that_o sermon_n be_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n dark_a and_o the_o labour_n of_o read_v easy_a first_o therefore_o as_o we_o know_v that_o god_n do_v aid_n with_o his_o grace_n and_o by_o his_o special_a providence_n evermore_o bless_v with_o happy_a success_n those_o thing_n which_o himself_o appoint_v so_o his_o church_n we_o persuade_v ourselves_o he_o have_v not_o in_o such_o sort_n give_v over_o to_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o whatsoever_o it_o devise_v for_o the_o good_a of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o same_o he_o do_v still_o accurse_v and_o make_v frustrate_a or_o if_o he_o always_o do_v defeat_v the_o ordinance_n of_o his_o church_n 13._o be_v not_o read_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n wherefore_o then_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o the_o force_n of_o his_o secret_a grace_n be_v accustom_v to_o bless_v the_o labour_n of_o divide_v his_o word_n according_a unto_o each_o man_n private_a discretion_n in_o public_a sermon_n and_o to_o withdraw_v itself_o from_o concur_v with_o the_o public_a delivery_n thereof_o by_o such_o select_a portion_n of_o scripture_n as_o the_o whole_a church_n have_v solemn_o appoint_v to_o be_v read_v for_o the_o people_n good_a either_o by_o ordinary_a course_n or_o otherwise_o according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o special_a occasion_n read_v say_v 10._o isidore_n be_v to_o the_o hearer_n no_o small_a edify_n to_o they_o who_o 2._o delight_n and_o meditation_n be_v in_o the_o law_n see_v that_o happiness_n and_o bliss_n belong_v it_o be_v not_o in_o we_o to_o deny_v they_o the_o benefit_n of_o heavenly_a grace_n and_o i_o hope_v we_o may_v presume_v that_o a_o rare_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n even_o for_o that_o very_a word_n which_o be_v read_v to_o be_v both_o present_o their_o 16._o joy_n and_o afterward_o their_o study_n that_o hear_v it_o â—6_n s._n augustin_n speak_v of_o devout_a man_n note_v how_o they_o daily_o frequent_v the_o church_n how_o attentive_a ear_n they_o give_v unto_o the_o lesson_n and_o chapter_n read_v how_o careful_a they_o be_v to_o remember_v the_o same_o and_o to_o muse_v thereupon_o by_o themselves_o auditur_fw-la st._n cyprian_n observe_v that_o read_v be_v not_o without_o effect_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n their_o joy_n and_o alacity_n be_v to_o he_o a_o argument_n that_o there_o be_v in_o this_o ordinance_n a_o blessing_n such_o as_o ordinary_o do_v accompany_v the_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v much_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o difference_n between_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n preach_v and_o of_o lesson_n read_v in_o the_o church_n that_o he_o which_o present_v himself_o at_o the_o one_o and_o make_v his_o prayer_n with_o the_o prophet_n 35._o david_n teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n of_o thy_o statute_n direct_v i_o in_o the_o path_n of_o thy_o commandment_n may_v have_v the_o ground_n of_o usual_a experience_n whereupon_o to_o build_v his_o hope_n of_o prevail_v with_o god_n and_o obtain_v the_o grace_n he_o seek_v they_o contrariwise_o not_o so_o who_o crave_v the_o like_a assistance_n of_o his_o spirit_n when_o they_o give_v ear_n to_o the_o read_n of_o the_o other_o in_o this_o therefore_o preach_v and_o read_v be_v equal_a that_o both_o be_v approve_v as_o his_o ordinance_n both_o assist_v with_o his_o grace_n and_o if_o his_o grace_n do_v assist_v they_o both_o to_o the_o nourishment_n of_o faith_n already_o breed_v we_o can_v without_o some_o very_a manifest_a cause_n yield_v imagine_v that_o in_o breed_v or_o beget_v faith_n his_o grace_n do_v cleave_v to_o the_o one_o and_o utter_o forsake_v the_o other_o touch_v hardness_n which_o be_v the_o second_o pretend_v impediment_n 392._o as_o against_o homily_n be_v plain_a and_o popular_a instruction_n it_o be_v no_o bar_n so_o neither_o do_v it_o infringe_v the_o efficacy_n no_o not_o of_o scripture_n although_o but_o read_v the_o force_n of_o read_v how_o small_a soever_o they_o will_v have_v it_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v grant_v sufficient_a to_o notify_v that_o which_o be_v plain_a or_o easy_a to_o be_v understand_v and_o of_o thing_n necessary_a to_o all_o man_n salvation_n we_o have_v be_v hitherto_o accustom_v
oftentimes_o in_o one_o year_n run_v through_o yet_o a_o number_n of_o church_n which_o have_v no_o such_o order_n of_o simple_a read_n can_v be_v in_o this_o point_n charge_v with_o breach_n of_o god_n commandment_n which_o they_o may_v be_v if_o simple_a read_n be_v necessary_a a_o poor_a a_o cold_a and_o a_o hungry_a cavil_n shall_v we_o therefore_o to_o please_v they_o change_v the_o word_n necessary_a and_o say_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o commendable_a order_n a_o custom_n very_o expedient_a or_o a_o ordinance_n most_o profitable_a whereby_o they_o know_v right_a well_o that_o we_o mean_v exceed_o behoouful_a to_o read_v the_o word_n of_o god_n at_o large_a in_o the_o church_n whether_o it_o be_v as_o our_o manner_n be_v or_o as_o they_o be_v who_o they_o prefer_v before_o we_o it_o be_v not_o this_o that_o will_v content_v or_o satisfy_v their_o mind_n they_o have_v against_o it_o a_o marvellous_a deep_a and_o profound_a axiom_n 372._o that_o two_o thing_n to_o one_o and_o the_o same_o end_n can_v but_o very_o improper_o be_v say_v most_o profitable_a and_o therefore_o if_o preach_v be_v most_o profitable_a to_o man_n salvation_n then_o be_v not_o read_v if_o read_v be_v then_o preach_v be_v not_o be_v they_o resolve_v then_o at_o the_o leastwise_o if_o preach_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_a whereby_o it_o please_v god_n to_o save_v our_o soul_n what_o kind_n of_o preach_v it_o be_v which_o do_v save_v understand_v they_o how_o or_o in_o what_o respect_n there_o be_v that_o force_n or_o virtue_n in_o preach_v we_o have_v reason_n wherefore_o to_o make_v these_o demand_n for_o that_o although_o their_o pen_n run_v all_o upon_o preach_v and_o sermon_n yet_o when_o themselves_o do_v practice_v that_o whereof_o they_o write_v they_o change_v their_o dialect_n and_o those_o word_n they_o shun_v as_o if_o there_o be_v in_o they_o some_o secret_a sting_n it_o be_v not_o their_o phrase_n to_o say_v they_o preach_v or_o to_o give_v to_o their_o own_o instruction_n and_o exhortation_n the_o name_n of_o sermon_n the_o pain_n they_o take_v themselves_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v either_o open_n or_o lecture_v or_o read_v or_o exercise_v but_o in_o no_o case_n preach_v 38._o and_o in_o this_o present_a question_n they_o also_o wary_o protest_v that_o what_o they_o ascribe_v to_o the_o virtue_n of_o preach_v they_o still_o mean_v it_o of_o good_a preach_a now_o one_o of_o they_o say_v that_o a_o good_a sermon_n comminâ—â—â—_n must_v expound_v and_o apply_v a_o large_a portion_n of_o the_o text_n of_o scripture_n at_o one_o time_n another_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o sound_v preach_v 21_o be_v not_o to_o do_v as_o one_o do_v at_o london_n who_o spend_v most_o of_o his_o time_n in_o invective_n against_o good_a man_n and_o tell_v his_o audience_n how_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v have_v a_o eye_n to_o such_o as_o trouble_v the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n the_o 335._o best_a of_o they_o hold_v it_o for_o no_o good_a preach_v when_o a_o man_n endeavour_v to_o make_v a_o glorious_a show_n of_o eloquence_n and_o learning_n rather_o than_o to_o apply_v himself_o to_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o simple_a but_o let_v they_o shape_v we_o out_o a_o good_a preacher_n by_o what_o pattern_n soever_o please_v they_o best_o let_v they_o exclude_v and_o enclose_v who_o they_o will_v with_o their_o definition_n we_o be_v not_o desirous_a to_o enter_v into_o any_o contention_n with_o they_o about_o this_o or_o to_o abate_v the_o conceit_n they_o have_v of_o their_o own_o way_n so_o that_o when_o once_o we_o be_v agree_v what_o sermon_n shall_v current_o pass_v for_o good_a we_o may_v at_o length_n understand_v from_o they_o what_o that_o be_v in_o a_o good_a sermon_n which_o do_v make_v it_o the_o word_n of_o life_n unto_o such_o as_o hear_v if_o substance_n of_o matter_n evidence_n of_o thing_n strength_n and_o validity_n of_o argument_n and_o proof_n or_o if_o any_o other_o virtue_n else_o which_o word_n and_o sentence_n may_v contain_v of_o all_o this_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o best_a sermon_n be_v utter_v which_o they_o lose_v by_o be_v read_v but_o they_o utter_o deny_v that_o the_o read_v either_o of_o scripture_n or_o homily_n and_o sermon_n can_v ever_o by_o the_o ordinary_a grace_n of_o god_n save_o any_o soul_n so_o that_o although_o we_o have_v all_o the_o sermon_n word_n for_o word_n which_o james_n paul_n peter_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n make_v some_o one_o of_o which_o sermon_n be_v of_o power_n to_o convert_v thousand_o of_o the_o hearer_n unto_o christian_a faith_n yea_o although_o we_o have_v all_o the_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n which_o come_v from_o the_o gracious_a lip_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o and_o shall_v read_v they_o ten_o thousand_o time_n over_o to_o faith_n and_o salvation_n no_o man_n can_v hereby_o hope_v to_o attain_v whereupon_o it_o must_v of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o the_o vigour_n and_o vital_a efficacy_n of_o sermon_n do_v grow_v from_o certain_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o in_o they_o but_o in_o their_o maker_n his_o virtue_n his_o gesture_n his_o countenance_n his_o zeal_n the_o motion_n of_o his_o body_n and_o the_o inflexion_n of_o his_o voice_n who_o first_o utter_v they_o as_o his_o own_o be_v that_o which_o give_v they_o the_o form_n the_o nature_n the_o very_a essence_n of_o instrument_n available_a to_o eternal_a life_n if_o they_o like_v neither_o that_n nor_o this_o what_o remain_v but_o that_o their_o final_a conclusion_n be_v sermon_n we_o know_v be_v the_o only_a ordinary_a mean_n to_o salvation_n but_o why_o or_o how_o we_o can_v tell_v wherefore_o to_o end_v this_o tedious_a controversy_n wherein_o the_o too_o great_a importunity_n of_o our_o over-eager_a adversary_n have_v constrain_v we_o much_o long_o to_o dwell_v than_o the_o barrenness_n of_o so_o poor_a a_o cause_n can_v have_v seem_v at_o the_o first_o likely_o either_o to_o require_v or_o to_o admit_v if_o they_o which_o without_o partiality_n and_o passion_n be_v accustom_v to_o weigh_v all_o thing_n and_o according_o to_o give_v their_o sentence_n shall_v here_o sit_v down_o to_o receive_v our_o audit_n and_o to_o cast_v up_o the_o whole_a reckon_n on_o both_o side_n the_o sum_n which_o truth_n amount_v unto_o will_v appear_v to_o be_v but_o this_o that_o as_o medicine_n provide_v of_o nature_n and_o apply_v by_o art_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o bodily_a health_n take_v effect_n sometime_o under_o and_o sometime_o above_o the_o natural_a proportion_n of_o their_o virtue_n according_a as_o the_o mind_n and_o fancy_n of_o the_o patient_n do_v more_o or_o less_o concur_v with_o they_o so_o whether_o we_o bare_o read_v unto_o man_n the_o scripture_n of_o god_n or_o by_o homily_n concern_v matter_n of_o belief_n and_o conversation_n seek_v to_o lay_v before_o they_o the_o duty_n which_o they_o owe_v unto_o god_n and_o man_n whether_o we_o deliver_v they_o book_n to_o read_v and_o consider_v of_o in_o private_a at_o their_o own_o best_a leisure_n or_o call_v they_o to_o the_o hear_n of_o sermon_n public_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n albeit_o every_o of_o these_o and_o the_o like_a unto_o these_o mean_n do_v true_o and_o daily_o effect_v that_o in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n for_o which_o they_o be_v each_o and_o all_o mean_v yet_o the_o operation_n which_o they_o have_v in_o common_a be_v most_o sensible_a and_o most_o general_o note_v in_o one_o kind_n above_o the_o rest_n that_o one_o have_v in_o some_o man_n opinion_n drown_v altogether_o the_o rest_n and_o injurious_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o they_o have_v be_v think_v not_o less_o effectual_a than_o the_o other_o but_o without_o the_o other_o uneffectual_a to_o save_v soul_n whereas_o the_o cause_n why_o sermon_n only_o be_v observe_v to_o prevail_v so_o much_o while_o all_o mean_n else_o seem_v to_o sleep_v and_o do_v nothing_o be_v in_o truth_n but_o that_o singular_a affection_n and_o attention_n which_o the_o people_n show_v every_o where_o towards_o the_o one_o and_o their_o cold_a disposition_n to_o the_o other_o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v partly_o the_o art_n which_o our_o adversary_n use_v for_o the_o credit_n of_o their_o sermon_n to_o bring_v man_n out_o of_o conceit_n with_o all_o other_o teach_v beside_o partly_o a_o custom_n which_o man_n have_v to_o let_v those_o thing_n careless_o pass_v by_o their_o ear_n which_o they_o have_v oftentimes_o hear_v before_o or_o know_v they_o may_v hear_v again_o whenever_o it_o please_v themselves_o partly_o the_o especial_a advantage_n which_o sermon_n natural_o have_v to_o procure_v attention_n both_o in_o that_o they_o come_v always_o new_a and_o because_o by_o the_o hearer_n it_o be_v still_o presume_v that_o if_o they_o be_v let_v slip_n for_o the_o present_a what_o good_a soever_o they_o contain_v be_v
circumspect_a those_o good_a and_o learned_a man_n which_o give_v the_o first_o direction_n to_o this_o course_n have_v reason_n to_o wish_v that_o their_o own_o proceed_n at_o home_n may_v be_v favour_v abroad_o also_o and_o that_o the_o good_a affection_n of_o such_o as_o incline_v towards_o they_o may_v be_v keep_v alive_a but_o if_o themselves_o have_v go_v under_o those_o sail_n which_o they_o require_v to_o be_v hoist_a up_o if_o they_o have_v be_v themselves_o to_o execute_v their_o own_o theory_n in_o this_o church_n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o castly_a they_o will_v have_v see_v be_v near_a at_o hand_n that_o the_o way_n be_v not_o good_a which_o they_o take_v of_o advise_v man_n first_o to_o wear_v the_o apparel_n that_o thereby_o they_o may_v be_v free_a to_o continue_v their_o preach_n and_o then_o of_o require_v they_o so_o to_o preach_v as_o they_o may_v be_v sure_o they_o can_v not_o continue_v except_o they_o imagine_v that_o law_n which_o permit_v they_o not_o to_o do_v as_o they_o will_v will_v endure_v they_o to_o speak_v as_o they_o list_v even_o against_o that_o which_o themselves_o do_v by_o constraint_n of_o law_n they_o will_v have_v easy_o see_v that_o our_o people_n be_v accustom_v to_o think_v evermore_o that_o thing_n evil_a which_o be_v public_o under_o any_o pretence_n reprove_v and_o the_o man_n themselves_o worse_n which_o reprove_v it_o and_o use_v it_o too_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o little_a purpose_n for_o they_o to_o salve_v the_o wound_n by_o make_v protestation_n in_o disgrace_n of_o their_o own_o action_n with_o plain_a acknowledgement_n that_o they_o be_v scandalous_a or_o by_o use_v fair_a entreaty_n with_o the_o weak_a brethren_n they_o will_v easy_o have_v see_v how_o with_o we_o it_o can_v be_v endure_v to_o hear_v a_o man_n open_o profess_v that_o he_o put_v fire_n to_o his_o neighbour_n house_n but_o yet_o so_o hallow_v the_o same_o with_o prayer_n that_o he_o hope_v it_o shall_v not_o burn_v it_o have_v be_v therefore_o perhaps_o safe_o and_o better_o for_o we_o to_o have_v observe_v s._n basils_n advice_n both_o in_o this_o and_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o like_a nature_n 47._o let_v he_o which_o approve_v not_o his_o governors_n ordinance_n either_o plain_o but_o private_o always_o show_v his_o dislike_n of_o he_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d strong_a and_o invincible_a reason_n against_o they_o according_a to_o the_o true_a will_n and_o meaning_n of_o scripture_n or_o else_o let_v he_o quiet_o with_o silence_n do_v what_o be_v enjoin_v obedience_n with_o profess_a unwillingness_n to_o obey_v be_v no_o better_a than_o manifest_a disobedience_n 134._o 30._o have_v thus_o dispute_v whether_o the_o surplice_n be_v a_o fit_a garment_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n the_o next_o question_n whereinto_o we_o be_v draw_v be_v whether_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n allowable_a or_o no_o that_o the_o minister_n shall_v say_v service_n in_o the_o chancel_n or_o ruin_v his_o face_n at_o any_o time_n from_o the_o people_n or_o before_o service_n end_v remove_v from_o the_o place_n where_o it_o be_v begin_v by_o they_o which_o trouble_v we_o with_o these_o doubt_n we_o will_v more_o willing_o be_v resolve_v of_o a_o great_a doubt_n whether_o it_o be_v not_o a_o kind_n of_o take_v god_n name_n in_o vain_a to_o debase_v religion_n with_o such_o frivolous_a dispute_n a_o sin_n to_o bestow_v time_n and_o labour_n about_o they_o thing_n of_o so_o mean_a regard_n and_o quality_n although_o necessary_a to_o be_v order_v be_v notwithstanding_o very_o unsavoury_a when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v dispute_v of_o because_o disputation_n presuppose_v some_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v argue_v whereas_o in_o thing_n of_o this_o nature_n they_o must_v be_v either_o very_a simple_a or_o very_a froward_a who_o need_v to_o be_v teach_v by_o disputation_n what_o be_v meet_v when_o we_o make_v profession_n of_o our_o faith_n we_o stand_v when_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o sin_n or_o seek_v unto_o god_n for_o favour_n we_o fall_v down_o because_o the_o gesture_n of_o constancy_n become_v we_o best_o in_o the_o one_o in_o the_o other_o the_o behaviour_n of_o humility_n some_o part_n of_o our_o liturgy_n consist_v in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o proclaim_n of_o his_o law_n that_o the_o people_n may_v thereby_o learn_v what_o their_o duty_n be_v towards_o he_o some_o consist_v in_o word_n of_o praise_n and_o thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o acknowledge_v unto_o god_n what_o his_o blessing_n be_v towards_o we_o some_o be_v such_o as_o albeit_o they_o serve_v to_o singular_a good_a purpose_n even_o when_o there_o be_v no_o communion_n administer_v nevertheless_o be_v devise_v at_o the_o first_o for_o that_o purpose_n be_v at_o the_o table_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o that_o cause_n also_o common_o read_v some_o be_v utter_v as_o from_o the_o people_n some_o as_o with_o they_o unto_o god_n some_o as_o from_o god_n unto_o they_o all_z as_o before_o his_o sight_n who_o we_o fear_v and_o who_o presence_n to_o offend_v with_o any_o the_o least_o unseemliness_n we_o will_v be_v sure_o as_o loath_a as_o they_o who_o most_o reprehend_v or_o deride_v that_o we_o do_v now_o 203._o because_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v weekly_o read_v do_v all_o historical_o declare_v something_o which_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n himself_o either_o speak_v do_v or_o suffer_v in_o his_o own_o person_n it_o have_v be_v the_o custom_n of_o christian_a man_n then_o especial_o in_o token_n of_o the_o great_a reverence_n to_o stand_v to_o utter_v certain_a word_n of_o acclamation_n and_o at_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n to_o bow_v which_o harmless_a ceremony_n as_o there_o be_v no_o man_n constrain_v to_o use_v so_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n wherefore_o any_o man_n shall_v yet_o imagine_v it_o a_o unsufferable_a evil_n 6._o it_o show_v a_o reverend_a regard_n to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n above_o other_o messenger_n although_o speak_v as_o from_o god_n also_o and_o against_o infidel_n jew_n arian_n who_o derogate_a from_o the_o honour_n of_o jesus_n christ_n such_o ceremony_n be_v most_o profitable_a as_o for_o any_o erroneous_a estimation_n advance_v the_o son_n above_o the_o father_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 215._o see_v that_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o equality_n with_o they_o be_v a_o mystery_n so_o hard_o for_o the_o wit_n of_o mortal_a man_n to_o rise_v unto_o of_o all_o heresy_n that_o which_o may_v give_v he_o superiority_n above_o they_o be_v least_o to_o befeared_a but_o to_o let_v go_v this_o as_o a_o matter_n scarce_o worth_a the_o speak_n of_o whereas_o if_o fault_n be_v in_o these_o thing_n any_o where_o just_o find_v law_n have_v refer_v the_o whole_a disposition_n and_o redress_n thereof_o to_o the_o ordinary_a of_o the_o place_n â—4_n they_o which_o elsewhere_o complain_v that_o disgrace_n and_o injury_n be_v offer_v even_o to_o the_o mean_a parish_n minister_n when_o the_o magistrate_n appoint_v he_o what_o to_o wear_v and_o leave_v not_o so_o small_a a_o matter_n as_o that_o to_o his_o own_o discretion_n be_v presume_v a_o man_n discreet_a 137._o and_o trust_v with_o the_o care_n of_o the_o people_n soul_n do_v think_v the_o grave_a prelate_n in_o the_o land_n no_o competent_a judge_n to_o discern_v and_o appoint_v where_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o stand_v or_o which_o way_n convenient_a to_o look_v pray_v from_o their_o ordinary_n therefore_o they_o appeal_v to_o themselves_o find_v great_a fault_n that_o we_o neither_o reform_v the_o thing_n against_o the_o which_o they_o have_v so_o long_o since_o give_v sentence_n nor_o yet_o make_v answer_n unto_o what_o they_o bring_v which_o be_v that_o saint_n luke_n declare_v how_o peter_n stand_v up_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o disciple_n 137._o do_v thereby_o deliver_v a_o unchangeable_a rule_n that_o whatsoever_o be_v do_v in_o the_o church_n aught_o to_o be_v do_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o church_n and_o therefore_o not_o baptism_n to_o be_v administer_v in_o one_o place_n marriage_n solemnize_v in_o another_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n receive_v in_o a_o three_o in_o a_o four_o sermon_n in_o a_o five_o prayer_n to_o be_v make_v that_o the_o custom_n which_o we_o use_v be_v levitical_a absurd_a and_o such_o as_o hinder_v the_o understanding_n of_o the_o people_n that_o if_o it_o be_v meet_v for_o the_o minister_n at_o some_o time_n to_o look_v towards_o the_o people_n if_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o fit_a place_n for_o some_o part_n of_o divine_a service_n it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o whensoever_o his_o face_n be_v turn_v any_o other_o way_n or_o any_o thing_n do_v any_o other_o where_o it_o have_v absurdity_n all_o these_o reason_n they_o say_v have_v be_v bring_v and_o be_v hitherto_o never_o answer_v beside_o a_o number_n of_o
then_o their_o calculation_n be_v true_a for_o so_o they_o reckon_v that_o a_o full_a three_o of_o our_o prayer_n be_v allot_v unto_o earthly_a benefit_n for_o which_o our_o saviour_n in_o his_o platform_n have_v appoint_v but_o one_o petition_n among_o seven_o the_o difference_n be_v without_o any_o great_a disagreement_n we_o respect_v what_o man_n be_v and_o do_v that_o which_o be_v mere_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o common_a imperfection_n our_o lord_n contrariwise_o propose_v the_o most_o absolute_a proportion_n that_o can_v be_v in_o man_n desire_n the_o very_o high_a mark_n whereat_o we_o be_v able_a to_o aim_v orat_fw-la for_o which_o cause_n also_o our_o custom_n be_v both_o to_o place_v it_o in_o the_o front_n of_o our_o prayer_n as_o a_o guide_n and_o to_o add_v it_o in_o the_o end_n of_o some_o principal_a limb_n or_o part_n as_o a_o compliment_n which_o full_o perfect_v whatsoever_o may_v be_v defective_a in_o the_o rest_n twice_o we_o rehearse_v it_o ordinary_o and_o often_o as_o occasion_n require_v more_o solemnity_n or_o length_n in_o the_o form_n of_o divine_a service_n not_o mistrust_v till_o these_o new_a curiosity_n spring_v up_o that_o ever_o any_o man_n will_v think_v our_o labour_n herein_o mis-spend_v the_o time_n wasteful_o consume_v and_o the_o office_n itself_o make_v worse_a by_o so_o repeat_v that_o which_o otherwise_o will_v more_o hard_o be_v make_v familiar_a to_o the_o simple_a sort_n for_o the_o good_a of_o who_o soul_n there_o be_v not_o in_o christian_a religion_n any_o thing_n of_o like_a continual_a use_n and_o force_v throughout_o every_o hour_n and_o moment_n of_o their_o whole_a life_n i_o mean_v not_o only_o because_o prayer_n but_o because_o this_o very_a prayer_n be_v of_o such_o efficacy_n and_o necessity_n for_o that_o our_o saviour_n do_v but_o set_v man_n a_o bare_a example_n how_o to_o contrive_v or_o devise_v prayer_n of_o their_o own_o and_o no_o way_n bind_v they_o to_o use_v this_o be_v no_o doubt_n as_o error_n john_n the_o baptist_n disciple_n 1._o which_o have_v be_v always_o bring_v up_o in_o the_o bosom_n of_o god_n church_n from_o the_o time_n of_o their_o first_o infancy_n till_o they_o come_v to_o the_o school_n of_o john_n be_v not_o so_o brutish_a that_o they_o can_v be_v ignorant_a how_o to_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o of_o their_o master_n they_o have_v receive_v a_o form_n of_o prayer_n among_o themselves_o which_o form_v none_o do_v use_v save_v his_o disciple_n so_o that_o by_o it_o as_o by_o a_o mark_n of_o special_a difference_n they_o be_v know_v from_o other_o and_o of_o this_o the_o apostle_n have_v take_v notice_n they_o request_v that_o as_o john_n have_v teach_v he_o so_o christ_n will_v likewise_o teach_v they_o to_o pray_v tertullian_n and_o saint_n augustin_n do_v for_o that_o cause_n term_v it_o orationem_fw-la legitimam_fw-la the_o prayer_n which_o christ_n own_o law_n have_v tie_v his_o church_n to_o use_v in_o the_o same_o prescript_n form_n of_o word_n wherewith_o he_o himself_o do_v deliver_v it_o and_o therefore_o what_o part_n of_o the_o world_n soever_o we_o fall_v into_o if_o christian_a religion_n have_v be_v there_o receive_v the_o ordinary_a use_n of_o this_o very_a prayer_n have_v with_o equal_a continuance_n accompany_v the_o same_o as_o one_o of_o the_o principal_a and_o most_o material_a duty_n of_o honour_n do_v to_o jesus_n christ._n dom._n see_v that_o we_o have_v say_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n for_o our_o sin_n when_o we_o that_o have_v sin_v come_v to_o seek_v for_o pardon_n let_v we_o allege_v unto_o god_n the_o word_n which_o our_o advocate_n have_v teach_v for_o since_o his_o promise_n be_v our_o plain_a warrant_n that_o in_o his_o name_n what_o we_o ask_v we_o shall_v receive_v must_v we_o not_o needs_o much_o the_o rather_o obtain_v that_o for_o which_o we_o sue_v if_o not_o only_o his_o name_n do_v countenance_n but_o also_o his_o speech_n present_v our_o request_n though_o man_n shall_v speak_v with_o the_o tongue_n of_o angel_n yet_o word_n so_o please_v to_o the_o ear_n of_o god_n as_o those_o which_o the_o son_n of_o god_n himself_o have_v compose_v be_v not_o possible_a for_o man_n to_o frame_v he_o therefore_o which_o make_v we_o to_o live_v have_v also_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v to_o the_o end_n that_o speak_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o the_o son_n be_v own_o prescript_n without_o scholy_n or_o gloss_n of_o we_o we_o may_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o utter_v nothing_o which_o god_n will_v either_o disallow_v or_o deny_v other_o prayer_n we_o use_v may_v beside_o this_o and_o this_o often_o than_o any_o other_o although_o not_o tie_v so_o to_o do_v by_o any_o commandment_n of_o scripture_n yet_o move_v with_o such_o consideration_n as_o have_v be_v before_o set_v down_o the_o causeless_a dislike_n where_o of_o which_o other_o have_v conceive_v be_v no_o sufficient_a reason_n for_o we_o as_o much_o as_o once_o to_o forbear_v in_o any_o place_n a_o thing_n which_o utter_v with_o true_a devotion_n and_o zeal_n of_o heart_n afford_v to_o god_n himself_o that_o glory_n that_o aid_n to_o the_o weak_a sort_n of_o man_n to_o the_o most_o perfect_a that_o solid_a comfort_n which_o be_v unspeakable_a 213._o 36._o with_o our_o lord_n prayer_n they_o will_v find_v no_o fault_n so_o that_o they_o may_v persuade_v we_o to_o use_v it_o before_o or_o other_o sermon_n only_a because_o so_o their_o manner_n be_v and_o not_o as_o all_o christian_a people_n have_v be_v of_o old_a accustom_a insert_v it_o so_o often_o into_o the_o liturgy_n but_o the_o people_n custom_n to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n after_o the_o minister_n they_o utter_o mislike_v twice_o we_o appoint_v that_o the_o word_n which_o the_o minister_n first_o pronounce_v the_o whole_a congregation_n shall_v repeat_v after_o he_o as_o first_o in_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o sin_n and_o again_o in_o rehearsal_n of_o our_o lord_n prayer_n present_o after_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n receive_v a_o thing_n no_o way_n offensive_a no_o way_n unfit_a or_o unseemly_a to_o be_v do_v although_o it_o have_v be_v so_o appoint_v ofner_o than_o with_o we_o it_o be_v but_o sure_o with_o so_o good_a reason_n it_o stand_v in_o those_o two_o place_n that_o otherwise_o to_o order_v it_o be_v not_o in_o all_o respect_n so_o well_o can_v there_o be_v any_o thing_n devise_v better_a then_o that_o we_o all_o at_o our_o first_o access_n unto_o god_n by_o prayer_n shall_v acknowledge_v meek_o our_o sin_n and_o that_o not_o only_o in_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n all_o which_o be_v present_a be_v make_v ear-witness_n even_o of_o every_o man_n distinct_a and_o deliberate_a assent_n unto_o each_o particular_a branch_n of_o a_o common_a indictment_n draw_v against_o ourselves_o how_o be_v it_o possible_a that_o the_o church_n shall_v any_o way_n else_o with_o such_o ease_n and_o certainty_n provide_v that_o none_o of_o her_o child_n may_v as_o adam_n dissemble_v that_o wretchedness_n the_o penitent_a confession_n whereof_o be_v so_o necessary_a a_o preamble_n especial_o to_o common_a prayer_n in_o like_a manner_n if_o the_o church_n do_v ever_o devise_v a_o thing_n fit_a and_o convenient_a what_o more_o than_o this_o that_o when_o together_o we_o have_v all_o receive_v those_o heavenly_a mystery_n wherein_o christ_n impart_v himself_o unto_o we_o and_o give_v visible_a testification_n of_o our_o bless_a communion_n with_o he_o we_o shall_v in_o hatred_n of_o all_o heresy_n faction_n and_o schism_n the_o pastor_n as_o a_o leader_n the_o people_n as_o willing_a follower_n of_o he_o step_n by_o step_n declare_v open_o ourselves_o unite_v as_o brethren_n in_o one_o pral_n by_o offer_v up_o with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o tongue_n that_o most_o effectual_a supplication_n wherein_o he_o unto_o who_o we_o offer_v it_o have_v himself_o not_o only_o comprehend_v all_o our_o necessity_n but_o in_o such_o sort_n also_o frame_v every_o petition_n as_o might_n most_o natural_o serve_v for_o many_o and_o do_v though_o not_o always_o require_v yet_o always_o import_v a_o multitude_n of_o speaker_n together_o for_o which_o cause_n communicant_n have_v ever_o use_v it_o and_o we_o at_o that_o time_n by_o the_o form_n of_o our_o very_a utterance_n do_v show_v we_o use_v it_o yea_o every_o word_n and_o syllable_n of_o it_o as_o communicant_n in_o the_o rest_n we_o observe_v that_o custom_n whereunto_o st._n paul_n allude_v 15._o and_o whereof_o the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o write_n make_v often_o mention_n to_o show_v indefinite_o what_o be_v do_v but_o not_o universal_o to_o bind_v for_o ever_o all_o prayer_n unto_o one_o only_a fashion_n of_o utterance_n the_o reason_n which_o we_o have_v allege_v induce_v we_o to_o think_v it_o still_o a_o good_a work_n which_o they_o in_o their_o pensive_a
endless_a thanks_o must_v have_v their_o beginning_n in_o a_o state_n which_o bring_v the_o full_a and_o final_a satisfaction_n of_o all_o such_o perpetual_a desire_n again_o because_o our_o common_a necessity_n and_o the_o lack_n which_o we_o all_o have_v as_o well_o of_o ghostly_a as_o of_o earthly_a favour_n be_v in_o each_o kind_n so_o easy_o know_v but_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n according_a to_o those_o degree_n and_o time_n which_o he_o in_o his_o secret_n wisdom_n see_v meet_v be_v so_o diverse_o bestow_v that_o it_o seldom_o appear_v what_o all_o receive_v what_o all_o stand_n in_o need_n of_o it_o seldom_o lie_v hide_v we_o be_v not_o to_o marvel_v though_o the_o church_n do_v often_o concur_v in_o suit_n then_o in_o thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o particular_a benefit_n nevertheless_o lest_o god_n shall_v be_v any_o way_n unglorified_a the_o great_a part_n of_o our_o daily_a service_n they_o know_v consist_v according_a to_o the_o â—_o bless_a apostle_n own_o precise_a rule_n in_o much_o variety_n of_o psalm_n and_o hymn_n for_o no_o other_o purpose_n but_o only_o that_o out_o of_o so_o plentiful_a a_o treasure_n there_o may_v be_v for_o every_o man_n heart_n no_o choose_v out_o his_o own_o sacrifice_n and_o to_o offer_v unto_o god_n by_o particular_a secret_a instinct_n what_o fit_v best_a the_o often_o occasion_n which_o any_o several_a either_o party_n or_o congregation_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v they_o that_o will_v clean_o take_v from_o we_o therefore_o the_o daily_a use_n of_o the_o very_o best_a mean_n we_o have_v to_o magnify_v and_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o almighty_a god_n for_o his_o rich_a blessing_n they_o that_o complain_v of_o out_o read_v and_o sing_v so_o many_o psalm_n for_o so_o good_a a_o end_n they_o i_o say_v that_o find_v fault_n with_o our_o store_n shall_v of_o all_o man_n be_v least_o willing_a to_o reprove_v our_o scarcity_n of_o thanksgiving_n but_o because_o peradventure_o they_o see_v it_o be_v not_o either_o general_o fit_a or_o possible_a that_o church_n shall_v frame_v thanksgiving_n answerable_a to_o each_o petition_n they_o shorten_v somewhat_o the_o reins_o of_o their_o censure_n there_o be_v no_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n they_o say_v for_o release_v of_o those_o common_a calamity_n from_o which_o we_o have_v petition_n to_o be_v deliver_v 138._o there_o be_v prayer_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v say_v in_o the_o common_a calamity_n and_o universal_a scourge_n of_o the_o realm_n as_o plague_n famine_n etc._n etc._n and_o indeed_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o such_o prayer_n be_v needful_a whereby_o we_o beg_v release_v from_o our_o distress_n so_o there_o aught_o to_o be_v as_o necessary_a prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n at_o the_o lord_n hand_n which_o we_o ask_v in_o our_o prayer_n as_o oft_o therefore_o as_o any_o public_a or_o universal_a scourge_n be_v remove_v as_o oft_o as_o we_o be_v deliver_v from_o those_o either_o imminent_a or_o present_a calamity_n against_o the_o storm_n and_o tempest_n whereof_o we_o all_o instant_o crave_v favour_n from_o above_o let_v it_o be_v a_o question_n what_o we_o shall_v render_v unto_o god_n for_o his_o blessing_n universal_o sensible_o and_o extraordinary_o bestow_v a_o prayer_n of_o three_o or_o four_o line_n insert_v into_o some_o part_n of_o our_o church_n liturgy_n no_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o when_o god_n do_v in_o trouble_n enjoin_v we_o the_o duty_n of_o invocation_n and_o promise_v we_o the_o benefit_n of_o deliverance_n and_o profess_v that_o the_o thing_n he_o expect_v after_o at_o our_o hand_n be_v to_o glorify_v he_o as_o our_o mighty_a and_o only_a saviour_n the_o church_n can_v discharge_v in_o manner_n convenient_a a_o work_n of_o so_o great_a importance_n by_o fore-ordaining_a some_o short_a collect_n wherein_o brief_o to_o mention_v thanks_o our_o custom_n therefore_o whensoever_o so_o great_a occasion_n be_v incident_a be_v by_o public_a authority_n to_o appoint_v throughout_o all_o church_n set_v and_o solemn_a form_n as_o well_o of_o supplication_n as_o of_o thanksgiving_n the_o preparation_n and_o intend_a compliment_n whereof_o may_v stir_v up_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n in_o much_o more_o effectual_a sort_n then_o if_o only_o there_o shall_v be_v add_v to_o the_o book_n of_o prayer_n that_o which_o they_o require_v but_o we_o err_v in_o think_v that_o they_o require_v any_o such_o matter_n for_o albeit_o their_o word_n to_o our_o understanding_n be_v very_o plain_a that_o in_o our_o book_n there_o be_v prayer_n set_v forth_o to_o be_v say_v when_o common_a calamity_n be_v feel_v as_o plague_n famine_n and_o such_o like_a again_o that_o indeed_o so_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o likewise_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v as_o necessary_a prayer_n of_o thanksgiving_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v those_o thing_n final_o that_o the_o want_n of_o such_o form_n of_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o release_n from_o those_o common_a calamity_n from_o which_o we_o have_v petition_n to_o be_v deliver_v be_v the_o default_n of_o the_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n yet_o all_o this_o they_o mean_v but_o only_o by_o way_n of_o supposition_n if_o express_a prayer_n against_o so_o many_o earthly_a misery_n be_v convenient_a that_o then_o indeed_o as_o many_o express_a and_o particular_a thanksgiving_n shall_v be_v likewise_o necessary_a see_v therefore_o we_o know_v that_o they_o hold_v the_o one_o superfluous_a they_o will_v not_o have_v it_o so_o understand_v as_o though_o their_o mind_n be_v that_o any_o such_o addition_n to_o the_o book_n be_v needful_a whatsoever_o they_o say_v for_o argument_n sake_n concern_v this_o pretend_v defect_n the_o truth_n be_v they_o wave_v in_o and_o out_o no_o way_n sufficient_o ground_v no_o way_n resolve_v what_o to_o think_v speak_v or_o write_v more_o than_o only_a that_o because_o they_o have_v take_v it_o upon_o they_o they_o must_v no_o remedy_n now_o be_v opposite_a unsound_a 44._o the_o last_o suppose_a fault_n concern_v some_o few_o thing_n the_o very_a matter_n whereof_o be_v think_v to_o be_v much_o amiss_o in_o a_o song_n of_o praise_n to_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n we_o have_v these_o word_n when_o thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n thoâ—_n do_v open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n which_o make_v some_o show_n of_o give_v countenance_n to_o their_o error_n who_o think_v that_o the_o faithful_a which_o depart_v this_o life_n before_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n be_v never_o till_o then_o make_v partaker_n of_o joy_n but_o remain_v all_o in_o that_o place_n which_o they_o term_v the_o lake_n of_o the_o father_n in_o our_o liturgy_n request_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o sudden_a death_n this_o seem_v frivolous_a because_o the_o godly_a shall_v always_o be_v prepare_v to_o die_v request_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v give_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o for_o our_o unworthiness_n dare_v not_o ask_v this_o they_o say_v carry_v with_o it_o the_o note_n of_o popish_a servile_a fear_n and_o savore_v not_o of_o that_o confidence_n and_o reverend_a familiarity_n that_o the_o child_n of_o god_n have_v through_o christ_n with_o their_o heavenly_a father_n request_n be_v make_v that_o we_o may_v evermore_o be_v defend_v from_o all_o adversity_n for_o this_o there_o be_v no_o promise_n in_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o prayer_n of_o faith_n or_o of_o the_o which_o we_o can_v assure_v ourselves_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v it_o final_o request_n be_v make_v that_o god_n will_v have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o man_n this_o be_v impossible_a because_o some_o be_v the_o vessel_n of_o wrath_n to_o who_o god_n will_v never_o extend_v his_o mercy_n 45._o as_o christ_n have_v purchase_v that_o heavenly_a kingdom_n believer_n the_o last_o perfection_n whereof_o be_v glory_n in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v grace_n in_o this_o life_n a_o preparation_n thereunto_o so_o the_o same_o he_o have_v open_v to_o the_o world_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o whereas_o none_o can_v possible_o without_o he_o attain_v salvation_n by_o he_o all_o that_o believe_v be_v save_v now_o whatsoever_o he_o do_v or_o suffer_v the_o end_n thereof_o be_v to_o open_v the_o door_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n which_o our_o iniquity_n have_v shut_v up_o but_o because_o by_o ascend_v after_o that_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o take_v the_o very_a local_a possession_n of_o glory_n and_o that_o to_o the_o use_n of_o all_o that_o be_v he_o even_o as_o himself_o before_o have_v witness_v i_o go_v to_o prepare_v a_o place_n for_o you_o and_o again_o 17.24_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o o_o father_n i_o will_v that_o where_o i_o be_o they_o be_v also_o with_o i_o that_o my_o glory_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o they_o may_v
behold_v it_o appear_v that_o when_o christ_n do_v ascend_v he_o then_o most_o liberal_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o the_o end_n that_o with_o he_o and_o by_o he_o all_o believer_n may_v reign_v in_o what_o estate_n the_o father_n rest_v which_o be_v dead_a before_o it_o be_v not_o hereby_o either_o one_o way_n or_o other_o determine_v all_o that_o we_o can_v right_o gather_v be_v that_o as_o touch_v their_o soul_n what_o degree_n of_o joy_n or_o happiness_n soever_o it_o please_v god_n to_o bestow_v upon_o they_o his_o ascension_n which_o succeed_v procure_v they_o and_o they_o concern_v the_o body_n must_v needs_o be_v not_o only_o of_o but_o after_o his_o as_o therefore_o helvidius_n â—4_n against_o who_o st._n jerome_n write_v abuse_v great_o those_o word_n of_o matthew_n concern_v joseph_n and_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first-born_a thereby_o gather_v against_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o bless_a virgin_n that_o a_o thing_n deny_v with_o special_a circumstance_n do_v import_v a_o opposite_a affirmation_n when_o once_o that_o circumstance_n be_v expire_v after_o the_o selfsame_a manner_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o weak_a collection_n if_o whereas_o we_o say_v that_o when_o christ_n have_v overcome_v the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n he_o then_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o all_o believer_n a_o thing_n in_o such_o sort_n affirm_v with_o circumstance_n be_v take_v as_o insinuate_v a_o opposite_a denial_n before_o that_o circumstance_n be_v accomplish_v and_o consequent_o that_o because_o when_o the_o sharpness_n of_o death_n be_v overcome_v he_o then_o open_v heaven_n as_o well_o to_o believe_a gentile_n as_o jew_n heaven_n till_o then_o be_v no_o receptacle_n to_o the_o soul_n of_o either_o wherefore_o be_v the_o spirit_n of_o the_o just_a and_o righteous_a before_o christ_n true_o or_o false_o think_v exclude_v out_o of_o heavenly_a joy_n by_o that_o which_o we_o in_o the_o word_n allege_v before_o do_v attribute_n to_o christ_n ascension_n 52._o there_o be_v to_o no_o such_o opinion_n nor_o to_o the_o favourer_n thereof_o any_o countenance_n at_o all_o give_v we_o can_v better_o interpret_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n than_o pope_n leo_n himself_o expound_v they_o who_o speech_n concern_v our_o lord_n ascension_n may_v serve_v instead_o of_o a_o marginal_a gloss_n ascens_fw-la christ_n exaltation_n be_v our_o promotion_n and_o whither_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o head_n be_v already_o go_v before_o thither_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o â—ody_n also_o be_v to_o follow_v for_o at_o this_o day_n we_o have_v not_o only_o the_o possession_n of_o paradise_n assure_v unto_o we_o but_o in_o christ_n we_o have_v enter_v the_o high_a of_o the_o heaven_n his_o open_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o his_o entrance_n thereinto_o be_v not_o only_o to_o his_o own_o use_n but_o for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o believer_n 46._o our_o good_a or_o evil_a estate_n after_o death_n death_n depend_v most_o upon_o the_o quality_n of_o our_o life_n yet_o somewhat_o there_o be_v why_o a_o virtuous_a mind_n shall_v rather_o wish_v to_o depart_v this_o world_n with_o a_o kind_n of_o treatable_a dissolution_n then_o to_o be_v sudden_o cut_v off_o in_o a_o moment_n rather_o to_o be_v take_v then_o snatch_v away_o from_o the_o face_n of_o the_o earth_n death_n be_v that_o which_o all_o man_n suffer_v but_o not_o all_o man_n with_o one_o mind_n neither_o all_o man_n in_o one_o manner_n for_o be_v of_o necessity_n a_o thing_n common_a it_o be_v through_o the_o manifold_a persuasion_n disposition_n and_o occasion_n of_o man_n with_o equal_a desert_n both_o of_o praise_n and_o dispraise_v shun_v by_o some_o by_o other_o desire_v so_o that_o absolute_o we_o can_v discommend_v we_o can_v absolute_o approve_v either_o willingness_n to_o live_v or_o forwardness_n to_o die_v and_o concern_v the_o way_n of_o death_n albeit_o the_o choice_n thereof_o be_v only_o in_o his_o hand_n who_o alone_o have_v power_n over_o all_o flesh_n and_o unto_o who_o appointment_n we_o ought_v with_o patience_n meek_o to_o submit_v ourselves_o for_o to_o be_v agent_n voluntary_o in_o our_o own_o destruction_n be_v against_o both_o god_n and_o nature_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o in_o so_o great_a variety_n our_o desire_n will_v and_o may_v lawful_o prefer_v one_o kind_n before_o another_o be_v there_o any_o man_n of_o worth_n and_o virtue_n although_o not_o instruct_v in_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n or_o ever_o teach_v what_o the_o soundness_n of_o religion_n mean_v that_o have_v not_o rather_o end_v the_o day_n of_o this_o transitory_a life_n as_o cyrus_n in_o xenophon_n or_o in_o plato_n socrates_n be_v describe_v then_o to_o sink_v down_o with_o they_o 20._o of_o who_o elihu_n have_v say_v momento_n moriuntur_fw-la there_o be_v scarce_o a_o instant_n between_o their_o flourish_a and_o their_o not_o be_v but_o let_v we_o which_o know_v what_o it_o be_v to_o die_v as_o absalon_n or_o ananias_n and_o saphira_n die_v let_v we_o beg_v of_o god_n that_o when_o the_o hour_n of_o our_o rest_n be_v come_v the_o pattern_n of_o our_o dissolution_n may_v be_v jacob_n moses_n josova_n david_n 2._o who_o leisureable_o end_v their_o life_n in_o peace_n pray_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n to_o come_v upon_o their_o posterity_n replenish_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o near_a unto_o they_o with_o word_n of_o memorable_a consolation_n strengthen_v in_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n give_v they_o wholesome_a instruction_n of_o life_n and_o confirm_v they_o in_o true_a religion_n in_o sum_n teach_v the_o world_n no_o less_o virtuous_o how_o to_o die_v than_o they_o have_v do_v before_o how_o to_o live_v to_o such_o as_o judge_v thing_n according_a to_o the_o sense_n of_o natural_a man_n and_o ascend_v no_o high_o suddenness_n because_o it_o shorten_v their_o grief_n shall_v in_o reason_n be_v most_o acceptable_a that_o which_o cause_v bitterness_n in_o death_n be_v the_o languish_a attendance_n and_o expectation_n thereof_o ere_o it_o come_v and_o therefore_o tyrant_n use_v what_o be_v they_o can_v to_o increase_v the_o slowness_n of_o death_n quick_a riddance_n out_o of_o life_n be_v often_o both_o request_v and_o bestow_v as_o a_o benefit_n common_o therefore_o it_o be_v for_o virtuous_a consideration_n that_o wisdom_n so_o far_o prevail_v with_o man_n as_o to_o make_v they_o desirous_a of_o slow_a and_o deliberate_a death_n against_o the_o stream_n of_o their_o sensual_a inclination_n conâ—ent_a to_o endure_v the_o long_a grief_n and_o bodily_a pain_n that_o the_o soul_n may_v have_v time_n to_o call_v itself_o to_o a_o just_a account_n of_o all_o thing_n past_a by_o mean_n whereof_o repentance_n be_v perfect_v there_o be_v wherein_o to_o exercise_v patience_n the_o joy_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n have_v leisure_n to_o present_v themselves_o the_o pleasure_n of_o sin_n and_o this_o world_n vanity_n be_v censure_v with_o uncorrupt_a judgement_n charity_n be_v free_a to_o make_v advise_v choice_n of_o the_o soil_n wherein_o her_o last_o seed_n may_v most_o fruitful_o be_v bestow_v the_o mind_n be_v at_o liberty_n to_o have_v due_a regard_n of_o that_o disposition_n of_o worldly_a thing_n which_o it_o can_v never_o afterward_o alter_v and_o because_o the_o near_o we_o draw_v unto_o god_n mortal_a the_o more_o we_o be_v oftentimes_o enlighten_v with_o the_o shine_a beam_n of_o his_o glorious_a presence_n as_o be_v then_o even_o almost_o in_o sight_n a_o leisureable_a departure_n may_v in_o that_o case_n bring_v forth_o for_o the_o good_a of_o such_o as_o be_v present_a that_o which_o shall_v cause_v they_o for_o ever_o after_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o their_o heart_n to_o pray_v o_o let_v we_o die_v the_o death_n of_o the_o righteous_a and_o let_v our_o last_o end_n be_v like_o they_o all_o which_o benefit_n and_o opportunity_n be_v by_o sudden_a death_n prevent_v and_o beside_o for_o as_o much_o as_o death_n howsoever_o be_v a_o general_a effect_n of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n against_o sin_n and_o the_o suddenness_n thereof_o a_o thing_n which_o happen_v but_o to_o few_o the_o world_n in_o this_o respect_n fear_v it_o the_o more_o as_o be_v subject_a to_o doubtful_a construction_n which_o as_o no_o man_n willing_o will_v incur_v so_o they_o who_o happy_a estate_n after_o life_n be_v of_o all_o man_n the_o most_o certain_a shall_v especial_o wish_v that_o no_o such_o accident_n in_o their_o death_n may_v give_v uncharitable_a mind_n occasion_n of_o rash_a sinister_a and_o suspicious_a verdict_n whereunto_o they_o be_v over-prone_a so_o that_o whether_o evil_a man_n or_o good_a be_v respect_v whether_o we_o regard_v ourselves_o or_o other_o to_o be_v preserve_v from_o sudden_a death_n be_v a_o blessing_n of_o god_n and_o our_o prayer_n against_o it_o import_v a_o twofold_a desire_n first_o that_o death_n when_o
of_o thing_n absent_a neither_o for_o naked_a sign_n and_o testimony_n assure_v we_o of_o grace_n receive_v before_o but_o as_o they_o be_v indeed_o and_o in_o verity_n for_o mean_n effectual_a whereby_o god_n when_o we_o take_v the_o sacrament_n deliver_v into_o our_o hand_n that_o grace_v available_a unto_o eternal_a life_n which_o grace_n the_o sacrament_n 3._o represent_v or_o signify_v there_o have_v grow_v in_o the_o doctrine_n concern_v sacrament_n many_o difficulty_n for_o want_n of_o distinct_a explication_n what_o kind_n or_o degree_n of_o grace_n do_v belong_v unto_o each_o sacrament_n for_o by_o this_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o true_a immediate_a cause_n why_o baptism_n and_o why_o the_o supper_n of_o our_o lord_n be_v necessary_a few_o do_v right_o and_o distinct_o consider_v it_o can_v be_v deny_v but_o sundry_a the_o same_o effect_n and_o benefit_n which_o grow_v unto_o man_n by_o the_o one_o sacrament_n may_v right_o be_v attribute_v unto_o the_o other_o yet_o then_o do_v baptism_n challenge_v to_o itself_o but_o the_o inchoation_n of_o those_o grace_n the_o consummation_n whereof_o depend_v on_o mystery_n ensue_v we_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n in_o baptism_n once_o as_o the_o first_o beginner_n in_o the_o eucharist_n often_o as_o be_v by_o continual_a degree_n the_o finisher_n of_o our_o life_n by_o baptism_n therefore_o we_o receive_v christ_n jesus_n and_o from_o he_o that_o save_a grace_n which_o be_v proper_a unto_o baptism_n by_o the_o other_o sacrament_n we_o receive_v he_o also_o impart_v therein_o himself_o and_o that_o grace_n which_o the_o eucharist_n proper_o bestow_v so_o that_o each_o sacrament_n have_v both_o that_o which_o be_v general_a or_o common_a and_o that_o also_o which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o itself_o we_o may_v hereby_o gather_v that_o the_o participation_n of_o christ_n which_o proper_o belong_v to_o any_o one_o sacrament_n be_v not_o otherwise_o to_o be_v obtain_v but_o by_o the_o sacrament_n whereunto_o it_o be_v proper_a necessity_n 58._o now_o even_o as_o the_o soul_n do_v organize_v the_o body_n and_o give_v unto_o every_o member_n thereof_o that_o substance_n quantity_n and_o shape_n which_o nature_n see_v most_o expedient_a so_o the_o inward_a grace_n of_o sacrament_n may_v teach_v what_o serve_v best_a for_o their_o outward_a form_n a_o thing_n in_o no_o part_n of_o christian_a religion_n much_o less_o here_o to_o be_v neglect_v grace_n intend_v by_o sacrament_n be_v a_o cause_n of_o the_o choice_n and_o be_v a_o reason_n of_o the_o fitness_n of_o the_o element_n themselves_o furthermore_o see_v that_o the_o grace_n which_o here_o we_o receive_v do_v no_o way_n depend_v upon_o the_o natural_a force_n of_o that_o which_o we_o present_o behold_v it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o word_n of_o express_a declaration_n take_v from_o the_o very_a mouth_n of_o our_o lord_n himself_o shall_v be_v add_v unto_o visible_a element_n that_o the_o one_o may_v infallible_o teach_v what_o the_o other_o do_v most_o assure_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o writing_n and_o speak_v of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n we_o 〈…〉_z use_v for_o the_o most_o part_n under_o the_o name_n of_o their_o substance_n not_o only_o to_o comprise_v that_o whereof_o they_o outward_o and_o sensible_o consist_v but_o also_o the_o secret_a grace_n which_o they_o signify_v and_o exhibit_v this_o be_v the_o reason_n wherefore_o common_o in_o 11._o definition_n whether_o they_o be_v frame_v large_a to_o augâ—ment_n or_o strict_a to_o abridge_v the_o number_n of_o sacrament_n we_o find_v grace_n express_o mention_v as_o their_o â—â—â—â—_o essential_a form_n element_n as_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o that_o form_n do_v adjoyn_v it_o sâ—â—_n but_o if_o that_o be_v separate_v which_o be_v secret_a and_o that_o consider_v alone_o which_o be_v see_v as_o of_o necessity_n it_o must_v in_o all_o those_o speech_n that_o make_v distinction_n of_o sacrament_n from_o sacramental_a grace_n the_o name_n of_o a_o sacrament_n in_o such_o speech_n can_v imply_v no_o more_o than_o what_o the_o outward_a substance_n thereof_o do_v comprehend_v and_o to_o make_v complete_a the_o outward_a substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n there_o be_v require_v a_o outward_a form_n which_o form_n sacramental_a element_n receive_v from_o sacramental_a word_n hereupon_o it_o grow_v that_o 1â—_n many_o time_n there_o be_v three_o thing_n say_v to_o make_v up_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o sacrament_n namely_o the_o grace_n which_o be_v thereby_o offer_v the_o element_n which_o shadow_v or_o signify_v grace_n and_o the_o word_n which_o express_v what_o be_v do_v by_o the_o element_n so_o that_o whether_o we_o consider_v the_o outward_a by_o itself_o alone_o or_o both_o the_o outward_a and_o inward_a substance_n of_o any_o sacrament_n there_o be_v in_o the_o one_o respect_v but_o two_o essential_a part_n and_o in_o the_o other_o but_o three_o that_o concur_v to_o give_v sacrament_n their_o full_a be_v furthermore_o because_o definition_n be_v to_o express_v but_o the_o most_o immediate_a and_o near_a part_n of_o nature_n whereas_o other_o principle_n far_o off_o although_o not_o specify_v in_o define_v be_v notwithstanding_o in_o nature_n imply_v and_o presuppose_v we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o sacrament_n be_v action_n religious_a and_o mystical_a which_o nature_n they_o have_v not_o unless_o they_o proceed_v from_o a_o serious_a meaning_n and_o what_o every_o man_n private_a mind_n be_v as_o we_o can_v know_v so_o neither_o be_v we_o bind_v to_o examine_v therefore_o always_o in_o these_o case_n the_o know_a intent_n of_o the_o church_n general_o do_v suffice_v and_o where_o the_o contrary_a be_v not_o tamen_fw-la manifest_a we_o may_v presume_v that_o he_o which_o outward_o do_v the_o work_n have_v inward_o the_o purpose_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n concern_v all_o other_o order_n rite_n prayer_n lesson_n sermon_n action_n and_o their_o circumstance_n whatsoever_o they_o be_v to_o the_o outward_a substance_n of_o baptism_n but_o thing_n accessary_a which_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o order_v according_a to_o the_o exigence_n of_o that_o which_o be_v principal_a again_o consider_v that_o such_o ordinance_n have_v be_v make_v to_o adorn_v the_o sacrament_n iustu_fw-la not_o the_o sacrament_n to_o depend_v upon_o they_o see_v also_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o baptism_n and_o that_o baptism_n be_v far_o more_o necessary_a than_o any_o such_o incident_a rite_n or_o solemnity_n ordain_v for_o the_o better_a administration_n thereof_o jur._n if_o the_o case_n be_v such_o as_o permit_v not_o baptism_n to_o have_v decent_a compliment_n of_o baptism_n better_o it_o be_v to_o enjoy_v the_o body_n without_o his_o furniture_n then_o to_o wait_v for_o this_o till_o the_o opportunity_n of_o that_o for_o which_o we_o desire_v it_o be_v lose_v which_o premise_n stand_v it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v no_o absurd_a collection_n that_o in_o case_n of_o necessity_n which_o will_v not_o suffer_v delay_n till_o baptism_n be_v administer_v with_o usual_a solemnity_n to_o speak_v the_o least_o it_o may_v be_v tolerable_o give_v without_o they_o rather_o than_o any_o man_n without_o it_o shall_v be_v suffer_v to_o depart_v this_o life_n 59_o they_o which_o deny_v that_o any_o such_o case_n of_o necessity_n can_v fall_v fire_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o church_n shall_v tolerate_v baptism_n without_o the_o decent_a rite_n and_o solemnity_n thereunto_o belong_v pretend_v that_o such_o toleration_n have_v rise_v from_o a_o false_a interpretaon_n which_o certain_a man_n have_v make_v of_o the_o scripture_n ground_v a_o necessity_n of_o external_n baptism_n upon_o the_o word_n of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o water_n and_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o by_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n we_o be_v in_o that_o place_n to_o understand_v as_o they_o imagine_v no_o more_o than_o if_o the_o spirit_n alone_o have_v be_v mention_v and_o water_v not_o speak_v of_o which_o they_o think_v be_v plain_a because_o elsewhere_o it_o be_v not_o improbable_a that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o fire_n do_v but_o signify_v the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o operation_n resemble_v fire_n whereupon_o they_o conclude_v that_o see_v fire_n in_o one_o place_n may_v be_v therefore_o water_n in_o another_o place_n be_v but_o a_o metaphor_n spirit_n the_o interpretation_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o word_n do_v only_o mean_v that_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n i_o hold_v it_o for_o a_o most_o infallible_a rule_n in_o exposition_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n that_o be_v a_o literal_a construction_n will_v stand_v the_o far_a from_o the_o letter_n be_v common_o the_o worst_a there_o be_v nothing_o more_o dangerous_a than_o this_o licentious_a and_o delude_a art_n which_o change_v the_o meaning_n
god_n no_o more_o institute_v than_o the_o other_o howsoever_o they_o pretend_v the_o other_o hurtful_a and_o this_o profitable_a it_o follow_v that_o even_o in_o their_o own_o opinion_n if_o their_o word_n do_v show_v their_o mind_n there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o strip_v sacrament_n out_o of_o all_o such_o attire_n of_o ceremony_n as_o man_n wisdom_n have_v at_o any_o time_n clothe_v they_o withal_o and_o consequent_o that_o either_o they_o must_v reform_v their_o speech_n as_o over-general_a or_o else_o condemn_v their_o own_o practice_n as_o unlawful_a ceremony_n have_v more_o in_o weight_n then_o in_o sight_n they_o work_v by_o commonness_n of_o use_n much_o although_o in_o the_o several_a act_n of_o their_o usage_n we_o scarce_o discern_v any_o good_a they_o do_v and_o because_o the_o use_n which_o they_o have_v for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v not_o perfect_o understand_v superstition_n be_v apt_a to_o impute_v unto_o they_o great_a virtue_n than_o indeed_o they_o have_v for_o prevention_n whereof_o when_o we_o use_v this_o ceremony_n we_o always_o plain_o express_v the_o end_n whereunto_o it_o serve_v namely_o for_o a_o sign_n of_o remembrance_n to_o put_v we_o in_o mind_n of_o our_o duty_n but_o by_o this_o mean_a they_o say_v we_o make_v it_o a_o great_a deal_n worse_o forehead_n for_o why_o see_v god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v to_o draw_v two_o line_n in_o token_n of_o the_o duty_n which_o we_o owe_v to_o christ_n our_o practice_n with_o this_o exposition_n publish_v a_o new_a gospel_n and_o cause_v another_o word_n to_o have_v place_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n where_o no_o voice_n ought_v to_o be_v hear_v but_o he_o by_o which_o good_a reason_n the_o author_n of_o those_o grave_a admonition_n to_o the_o parliament_n be_v well-holpen_a up_o which_o hold_v that_o sit_v at_o communion_n betoken_v rest_n and_o full_a accomplishment_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n in_o our_o saviour_n christ._n for_o although_o it_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o such_o ceremony_n be_v expire_v yet_o see_v it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o man_n to_o signify_v so_o much_o shall_v sit_v at_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n these_o have_v their_o doom_n as_o well_o as_o other_o guilty_a of_o a_o new_a devise_v gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n which_o strange_a imagination_n be_v beget_v of_o a_o special_a dislike_n they_o have_v to_o hear_v that_o ceremony_n now_o in_o use_n shall_v be_v think_v significant_a whereas_o in_o truth_n such_o as_o be_v not_o significant_a must_v needs_o be_v vain_a ceremony_n destitute_a of_o signification_n be_v no_o better_o than_o the_o idle_a gesture_n of_o man_n who_o break_a wit_n be_v not_o master_n of_o what_o they_o do_v for_o if_o we_o look_v but_o into_o secular_a and_o civil_a compliment_n what_o other_o cause_n can_v there_o possible_o be_v give_v why_o to_o omit_v they_o where_o of_o course_n they_o be_v look_v for_o for_o where_o they_o be_v not_o so_o due_a to_o use_v they_o bring_v man_n secret_a intent_n oftentime_o into_o great_a jealousy_n i_o will_v know_v i_o say_v what_o reason_n we_o be_v able_a to_o yield_v why_o thing_n so_o light_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n shall_v weigh_v in_o the_o opinion_n of_o man_n so_o much_o save_v only_o in_o regard_n of_o that_o which_o they_o use_v to_o signify_v or_o betoken_v do_v not_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n 44_o himself_o impute_v the_o omission_n of_o some_o courteous_a ceremony_n even_o in_o domestical_a entertainment_n to_o a_o cold_a degree_n of_o love_a affection_n and_o take_v the_o contrary_a in_o better_a part_n not_o so_o much_o respect_v what_o be_v less_o do_v as_o what_o be_v signify_v less_o by_o the_o one_o then_o by_o the_o other_o for_o to_o that_o very_a end_n he_o refer_v in_o part_n those_o gracious_a expostulation_n simon_n see_v thou_o this_o woman_n since_o i_o enter_v unto_o thy_o house_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o water_n for_o my_o foot_n but_o she_o have_v wash_v my_o sit_fw-mi with_o tear_n and_o wipe_v they_o with_o the_o hair_n of_o her_o head_n thou_o give_v i_o no_o kiss_v but_o this_o woman_n since_o the_o time_n i_o come_v in_o have_v not_o cease_v to_o kiss_v my_o foot_n my_o head_n with_o oil_n thou_o do_v not_o anoint_v but_o this_o woman_n have_v anoint_v my_o foot_n with_o oynment_n wherefore_o as_o the_o usual_a dumb_a ceremony_n of_o common_a life_n be_v in_o request_n or_o dislike_n according_a to_o that_o they_o import_v even_o so_o religion_n have_v likewise_o her_o silent_a rite_n the_o chief_a rule_n whereby_o to_o judge_v of_o their_o quality_n be_v that_o which_o they_o mean_v or_o betoken_v for_o if_o they_o signify_v good_a thing_n as_o somewhat_o they_o must_v of_o necessity_n signify_v because_o it_o be_v of_o their_o very_a nature_n to_o be_v sign_n of_o intimation_n present_v both_o themselves_o unto_o outward_a sense_n and_o beside_o themselves_o some_o other_o thing_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o beholder_n unless_o they_o be_v either_o great_o mischosen_a to_o signify_v the_o same_o or_o else_o apply_v where_o that_o which_o they_o signify_v agree_v not_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o exception_n against_o they_o as_o against_o evil_a and_o unlawful_a ceremony_n much_o less_o of_o except_v against_o they_o only_o in_o that_o they_o be_v not_o without_o sense_n and_o if_o every_o religious_a ceremony_n which_o have_v be_v invent_v of_o man_n to_o signify_v any_o thing_n that_o god_n himself_o allow_v be_v the_o publication_n of_o another_o gospel_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n see_v that_o no_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n be_v or_o can_v be_v without_o continual_a use_n of_o some_o ceremony_n which_o man_n have_v institute_v and_o that_o to_o signify_v good_a thing_n unless_o they_o be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a ceremony_n it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o world_n have_v no_o christian_a church_n which_o do_v not_o daily_o proclaim_v new_a gospel_n a_o sequel_n the_o manifest_a absurdity_n whereof_o argue_v the_o rawness_n of_o that_o supposal_n cut_v of_o which_o it_o grow_v now_o the_o it_o cause_n why_o antiquity_n do_v the_o more_o in_o action_n of_o common_a life_n honour_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o cross_n may_v be_v for_o that_o they_o live_v with_o infidel_n but_o that_o which_o they_o do_v in_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n be_v for_o the_o selfsame_a good_a of_o believer_n which_o be_v thereby_o intend_a still_o the_o cross_n be_v for_o we_o a_o admonition_n no_o less_o necessary_a than_o for_o they_o to_o glory_n in_o the_o service_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o not_o to_o hang_v down_o our_o head_n as_o man_n ashamed_a thereof_o although_o it_o procure_v we_o reproach_n and_o obloquy_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o this_o wretched_a world_n shame_n be_v a_o kind_n of_o fear_n to_o incur_v disgrace_n and_o ignominy_n now_o whereas_o some_o thing_n be_v worthy_a of_o reproach_n some_o thing_n ignominious_a only_o through_o a_o false_a opinion_n which_o man_n have_v conceive_v of_o they_o nature_n that_o general_o fear_v opprobtious_a reprehension_n must_v by_o reason_n and_o religion_n be_v 21_o teach_v what_o it_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o and_o what_o not_o but_o be_v we_o never_o so_o well_o instruct_v what_o our_o duty_n be_v in_o this_o behalf_n without_o some_o present_a admonition_n at_o the_o very_a instant_n of_o practice_n what_o we_o know_v be_v many_o time_n not_o call_v to_o mind_n till_o that_o be_v do_v whereupon_o our_o just_a confusion_n ensue_v to_o supply_v the_o absence_n of_o such_o as_o that_o way_n may_v do_v we_o good_a when_o they_o see_v we_o in_o danger_n of_o slide_v there_o be_v 1._o judicious_a and_o wise_a man_n which_o think_v we_o may_v great_o relieve_v ourselves_o by_o a_o bare_a imagine_a presence_n of_o some_o who_o authority_n we_o fear_v and_o will_v be_v loath_a to_o offend_v if_o indeed_o they_o be_v present_a with_o we_o witness_n at_o hand_n be_v a_o bridle_n unto_o many_o offence_n let_v the_o mind_n have_v always_o some_o who_o it_o fear_v some_o who_o authority_n may_v keep_v even_o secret_a thought_n under_o awe_n take_v cato_n or_o if_o he_o be_v too_o harsh_a and_o rugged_a choose_v some_o other_o of_o a_o soft_a metal_n who_o gravity_n of_o life_n and_o speech_n thou_o love_v his_o mind_n and_o countenance_n carry_v with_o thou_o set_v he_o always_o before_o thy_o eye_n either_o as_o a_o watch_n or_o as_o a_o pattern_n that_o which_o be_v crooked_a we_o can_v straighten_v but_o by_o some_o such_o level_n if_o man_n of_o so_o good_a experience_n and_o insight_n in_o the_o maim_n of_o our_o weak_a flesh_n have_v think_v these_o fancy_a remembrance_n available_a to_o awaken_v shamefacedness_n that_o so_o the_o boldness_n of_o sin_n may_v be_v stay_v ere_o it_o look_v abroad_o sure_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o
for_o such_o their_o particular_a invocation_n and_o benediction_n as_o no_o man_n i_o suppose_v profess_v truth_n of_o religion_n will_v easy_o think_v to_o have_v be_v without_o fruit._n no_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n we_o shall_v doubt_v of_o the_o benefit_n but_o sure_o great_a cause_n to_o make_v complaint_n of_o the_o deep_a neglect_n of_o this_o christian_a duty_n almost_o with_o all_o they_o to_o who_o by_o tight_a of_o their_o place_n and_o calling_n the_o same_o belong_v let_v they_o not_o take_v it_o in_o evil_a part_n the_o thing_n be_v true_a their_o small_a regard_n hereunto_o have_v do_v harm_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o which_o strength_n error_n rash_o utter_v in_o disgrace_n of_o good_a thing_n may_v peradventure_o be_v sponge_v out_o when_o the_o print_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v grow_v through_o neglect_n will_v remain_v behind_o thus_o much_o therefore_o general_o speak_v may_v serve_v for_o answer_v unto_o their_o demand_n that_o require_v we_o to_o tell_v they_o why_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o such_o confirmation_n in_o the_o church_n see_v we_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o earnest_o they_o have_v protest_v against_o it_o and_o how_o direct_o although_o untrue_o for_o so_o they_o be_v content_a to_o acknowledge_v it_o have_v by_o some_o of_o they_o be_v say_v to_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o by_o the_o seigned_a decretal_a epistle_n of_o the_o pope_n or_o why_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o abolish_v see_v that_o no_o one_o title_n thereof_o can_v be_v once_o find_v in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n except_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n be_v scripture_n 3._o and_o again_o see_v that_o how_o free_a soever_o it_o be_v now_o from_o abuse_n if_o we_o look_v back_o to_o the_o time_n past_a which_o wise_a man_n do_v always_o more_o respect_n than_o the_o present_a it_o have_v be_v abuse_v and_o be_v find_v at_o the_o length_n no_o such_o profitable_a ceremony_n as_o the_o whole_a silly_a church_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o space_n of_o these_o sixteen_o hundred_o year_n have_v through_o want_n of_o experience_n imagine_v last_o of_o all_o see_v also_o beside_o the_o cruelty_n which_o be_v show_v towards_o poor_a country_n people_n who_o be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o let_v their_o plough_n stand_v still_o and_o with_o increble_a wearisome_a toil_n of_o their_o feeble_a body_n to_o wander_v over_o mountain_n and_o through_o wood_n it_o may_v be_v now_o and_o then_o little_o less_o than_o a_o whole_a half_a score_n of_o mile_n for_o a_o bishop_n blessing_n which_o if_o it_o be_v needful_a may_v as_o well_o be_v do_v at_o home_n in_o their_o own_o parish_n rather_o than_o they_o be_v purchase_v it_o with_o so_o great_a loss_n and_o so_o intolerable_a pain_n there_o be_v they_o say_v in_o confirmation_n beside_o this_o three_o terrible_a point_n the_o first_o be_v lay_v on_o of_o hand_n with_o pretence_n that_o the_o same_o be_v do_v to_o the_o example_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o only_o as_o they_o suppose_v a_o manifest_a untruth_n for_o all_o the_o world_n do_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v never_o after_o baptism_n lay_v hand_n on_o any_o and_o therefore_o saint_n luke_n which_o say_v they_o do_v be_v much_o deceive_v but_o far_a also_o we_o thereby_o teach_v man_n to_o think_v imposition_n of_o hand_n a_o sacrament_n 17._o belike_o because_o it_o be_v a_o principle_n ingraft_v by_o common_a light_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o mind_n of_o man_n that_o all_o thing_n do_v by_o apostolic_a example_n must_v needs_o be_v sacrament_n the_o second_o high_a point_n of_o danger_n be_v that_o by_o tie_v confirmation_n to_o the_o bishop_n alone_o there_o be_v great_a cause_n of_o suspicion_n give_v to_o think_v that_o baptism_n be_v not_o so_o precious_a a_o thing_n as_o confirmation_n for_o will_v any_o man_n think_v that_o a_o velvet_n coat_n be_v of_o more_o price_n than_o a_o linen_n coyf_n know_v the_o one_o to_o be_v a_o ordinary_a garment_n the_o other_o a_o ornament_n which_o only_a sergeant_n at_o law_n do_v wear_v final_o to_o draw_v to_o a_o end_n of_o peril_n the_o last_o and_o the_o weighty_a hazard_n be_v where_o the_o book_n itself_o do_v say_v that_o child_n by_o imposition_n of_o hand_n and_o prayer_n may_v receive_v strength_n against_o all_o temptation_n which_o speech_n as_o a_o two-edged_a sword_n do_v both_o way_n dangerous_o wind_v partly_o because_o it_o ascribe_v grace_n to_o imposition_n of_o hand_n whereby_o we_o be_v able_a no_o more_o to_o assure_v ourselves_o in_o the_o warrant_n of_o any_o promise_n from_o god_n that_o his_o heavenly_a grace_n shall_v be_v give_v than_o the_o apostle_n be_v that_o himself_o shall_v obtain_v grace_n by_o the_o bow_n of_o his_o knee_n to_o god_n and_o partly_o because_o by_o use_v the_o very_a word_n strength_n in_o this_o matter_n 24._o a_o word_n so_o apt_a to_o spread_v infection_n we_o maintain_v with_o popish_a evangelist_n a_o old_a forlorn_a distinction_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n bestow_v upon_o christ_n apostle_n before_o his_o ascension_n into_o heaven_n 22._o and_o augment_v upon_o they_o afterward_o a_o distinction_n of_o grace_n infuse_v into_o christian_a man_n by_o degree_n 8._o plant_v in_o they_o at_o the_o first_o by_o baptism_n after_o cherish_v water_v and_o be_v it_o speak_v without_o offence_n strengthen_v as_o by_o other_o virtuous_a office_n which_o piety_n and_o true_a religion_n teach_v even_o so_o by_o this_o very_a special_a benediction_n whereof_o we_o speak_v the_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n of_o confirmation_n 67._o the_o grace_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o holy_a eucharist_n christ._n do_v not_o begin_v but_o continue_v life_n no_o man_n therefore_o receive_v this_o sacrament_n before_o baptism_n because_o no_o dead_a thing_n be_v capable_a of_o nourishment_n that_o which_o grow_v must_v of_o necessity_n first_o live_v if_o our_o body_n do_v not_o daily_o waste_v food_n to_o restore_v they_o be_v a_o thing_n superfluous_a and_o it_o may_v be_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n will_v serve_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v it_o not_o that_o the_o state_n of_o our_o spiritual_a be_v be_v daily_o so_o much_o hinder_v and_o impair_v after_o baptism_n in_o that_o life_n therefore_o where_o neither_o body_n nor_o soul_n can_v decay_v our_o soul_n shall_v as_o little_o require_v this_o sacrament_n as_o our_o body_n corporal_a nourishment_n but_o as_o long_o as_o the_o day_n of_o our_o warfare_n last_o during_o the_o time_n that_o we_o be_v both_o subject_n to_o diminution_n and_o capable_a of_o augmentation_n in_o grace_n the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n will_v remain_v forceable_a 1â—_n except_o you_o eat_v the_o flesh_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n and_o drink_v his_o blood_n you_o have_v no_o life_n in_o you_o life_n be_v therefore_o propose_v unto_o all_o man_n as_o their_o end_n they_o which_o by_o baptism_n have_v lay_v the_o foundation_n and_o attain_v the_o first_o beginning_n of_o a_o new_a life_n have_v here_o their_o nourishment_n and_o food_n prescribe_v for_o continuance_n of_o life_n in_o they_o such_o as_o will_v live_v the_o life_n of_o god_n must_v eat_v the_o flesh_n and_o drink_v the_o blood_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n because_o this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o that_o diet_n which_o if_o we_o want_v we_o can_v live_v whereas_o therefore_o in_o our_o infancy_n we_o be_v incorporate_v into_o christ_n and_o by_o baptism_n receive_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n without_o any_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o the_o gift_n which_o god_n bestow_v in_o the_o eucharist_n we_o so_o receive_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n that_o we_o know_v by_o grace_n what_o the_o grace_n be_v which_o god_n give_v we_o the_o degree_n of_o our_o own_o increase_n in_o holiness_n and_o virtue_n we_o see_v and_o can_v judge_v of_o they_o we_o understand_v that_o the_o strength_n of_o our_o life_n begin_v in_o christ_n be_v christ_n that_o his_o flesh_n be_v meat_n and_o his_o blood_n drink_v not_o by_o surmise_a imagination_n but_o true_o even_o so_o true_o that_o through_o faith_n we_o perceive_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n sacramental_o present_v the_o very_a taste_n of_o eternal_a life_n the_o grace_n of_o the_o sacrament_n be_v here_o as_o the_o food_n which_o we_o eat_v and_o drink_v this_o be_v it_o that_o some_o do_v exceed_o fear_v lest_o zwinglius_fw-la and_o occolampadius_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n shall_v account_v of_o this_o sacrament_n but_o only_o as_o of_o a_o shadow_n destitute_a empty_a and_o void_a of_o christ._n but_o see_v that_o by_o open_v the_o several_a opinion_n which_o have_v be_v hold_v they_o be_v grow_v for_o aught_o i_o can_v see_v on_o all_o side_n at_o the_o length_n to_o a_o general_a agreement_n concern_v that_o which_o alone_o be_v material_a namely_o the_o real_a participation_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o
life_n in_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n by_o mean_n of_o this_o sacrament_n wherefore_o shall_v the_o world_n continue_v still_o distract_v and_o rend_v with_o so_o manifold_a contention_n when_o there_o remain_v now_o no_o controversy_n save_v only_o about_o the_o subject_n where_o christ_n be_v yea_o even_o in_o this_o point_n no_o side_n deny_v but_o that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v the_o receptacle_n of_o christ_n presence_n whereby_o the_o question_n be_v yet_o drive_v to_o a_o narrow_a issue_n nor_o do_v any_o thing_n rest_v doubtful_a but_o this_o whether_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v christ_n be_v whole_a within_o man_n only_o or_o else_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v also_o external_o seat_v in_o the_o very_a consecrate_a element_n themselves_o which_o opinion_n they_o that_o defend_v be_v drive_v either_o to_o consubstantiate_v and_o incorporate_v christ_n with_o element_n sacramental_a or_o to_o transubstantiate_v and_o change_v their_o substance_n into_o he_o and_o so_o the_o one_o to_o hold_v he_o real_o but_o invisible_o mould_v up_o with_o substance_n of_o those_o element_n the_o other_o to_o hide_v he_o under_o the_o only_a visible_a show_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n the_o substance_n whereof_o as_o they_o imagine_v be_v abolish_v and_o his_o succeed_v in_o the_o same_o room_n all_o thing_n consider_v and_o compare_v with_o that_o success_n which_o truth_n have_v hitherto_o have_v by_o so_o bitter_a conflict_n with_o error_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v i_o wish_v that_o man_n will_v more_o give_v themselves_o to_o meditate_v with_o silence_n what_o we_o have_v by_o the_o sacrament_n and_o less_o to_o dispute_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o if_o any_o man_n suppose_v that_o this_o be_v too_o great_a stupidity_n and_o dulness_n let_v we_o see_v whether_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n themselves_o have_v not_o do_v the_o like_a it_o appear_v by_o many_o example_n that_o they_o of_o their_o own_o disposition_n be_v very_o scrupulous_a and_o inquisitive_a yea_o in_o other_o case_n of_o less_o importance_n and_o less_o difficulty_n always_o apt_a to_o move_v question_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o so_o few_o word_n of_o so_o high_a a_o mystery_n be_v utter_v they_o receive_v with_o gladness_n the_o gift_n of_o christ_n and_o make_v no_o show_n of_o doubt_n or_o scruple_n the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v not_o dark_a to_o they_o which_o have_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o observe_v how_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mind_n be_v wont_a to_o stir_v when_o that_o which_o we_o infinite_o long_v for_o present_v itself_o above_o and_o beside_o expectation_n curious_a and_o intricate_a speculation_n do_v hinder_v they_o abate_v they_o quench_v such_o inflame_a motion_n of_o delight_n and_o joy_n as_o divine_a grace_n use_v to_o raise_v when_o extraordinary_o they_o be_v present_a the_o mind_n therefore_o feel_v present_a joy_n be_v always_o marvellous_a unwilling_a to_o admit_v any_o other_o cogitation_n and_o in_o that_o case_n cast_v off_o those_o dispute_n whereunto_o the_o intellectual_a part_n at_o other_o time_n easy_o draw_v a_o manifest_a effect_n whereof_o may_v be_v note_v if_o we_o compare_v with_o our_o lord_n disciple_n in_o the_o twenty_o of_o john_n the_o people_n that_o be_v say_v in_o the_o six_o of_o john_n to_o have_v go_v after_o he_o to_o capernaum_n these_o leave_v he_o on_o the_o one_o side_n the_o sea_n of_o tiberias_n and_o find_v he_o again_o as_o soon_o as_o themselves_o by_o ship_n be_v arrive_v on_o the_o contrary_a side_n whither_o they_o know_v that_o by_o ship_n he_o come_v not_o and_o by_o land_n the_o journey_n be_v long_o than_o according_a to_o the_o time_n he_o can_v have_v to_o travel_v as_o they_o wonder_v so_o they_o ask_v also_o 6.25_o rabbi_n when_o come_v thou_o hither_o the_o disciple_n when_o christ_n appear_v to_o they_o in_o far_o more_o strange_a and_o miraculous_a manner_n move_v no_o question_n but_o rejoice_v great_o in_o that_o they_o see_v for_o why_o the_o one_o sort_n behold_v only_o that_o in_o christ_n which_o they_o know_v be_v more_o than_o natural_a but_o yet_o their_o affection_n be_v not_o rapt_v therewith_o through_o any_o great_a extraordinary_a gladness_n the_o other_o when_o they_o look_v on_o christ_n be_v not_o ignorant_a that_o they_o see_v the_o wellspring_n of_o their_o own_o everlasting_a felicity_n the_o one_o because_o they_o enjoy_v not_o dispute_v the_o other_o dispute_v not_o because_o they_o enjoy_v if_o then_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n with_o they_o do_v so_o much_o move_v judge_v what_o their_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v at_o the_o time_n of_o this_o new_a presentation_n of_o christ_n not_o before_o their_o eye_n but_o within_o their_o soul_n they_o have_v learn_v before_o that_o his_o flesh_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a cause_n of_o eternal_a life_n that_o this_o they_o be_v not_o by_o the_o bate_n force_n of_o their_o own_o substance_n but_o through_o the_o dignity_n and_o worth_n of_o his_o person_n which_o offer_v they_o up_o by_o way_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o life_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o do_v make_v they_o still_o effectual_a thereunto_o final_o that_o to_o we_o they_o be_v life_n in_o particular_a by_o be_v particular_o receive_v thus_o much_o they_o know_v although_o as_o yet_o they_o understand_v not_o perfect_o to_o what_o effect_n or_o issue_v the_o same_o will_v come_v till_o at_o the_o length_n be_v assemble_v for_o no_o other_o cause_n which_o they_o can_v imagine_v but_o to_o have_v eat_v the_o passover_n only_o that_o moses_n appoint_v when_o they_o see_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n with_o hand_n and_o eye_n lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n first_o bless_v and_o consecrate_v for_o the_o endless_a good_a of_o all_o generation_n till_o the_o world_n end_n the_o choose_a element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o element_n make_v for_o ever_o the_o instrument_n of_o life_n by_o virtue_n of_o his_o divine_a benediction_n they_o be_v the_o first_o that_o be_v command_v to_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o first_o which_o be_v warrant_v by_o his_o promise_n that_o not_o only_o unto_o they_o at_o the_o present_a time_n but_o to_o whosoever_o they_o and_o their_o successor_n after_o they_o do_v due_o administer_v the_o same_o those_o mystery_n shall_v serve_v as_o conduct_n of_o life_n and_o conveyance_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n unto_o they_o be_v it_o possible_a they_o shall_v hear_v that_o voice_n take_v eat_v this_o be_v my_o body_n drink_v you_o all_o of_o this_o this_o be_v my_o blood_n possible_a that_o do_v what_o be_v require_v and_o believe_v what_o be_v promise_v the_o same_o shall_v have_v present_a effect_n in_o they_o and_o not_o fill_v they_o with_o a_o kind_n of_o fearful_a admiration_n at_o the_o heaven_n which_o they_o see_v in_o themselves_o they_o have_v at_o that_o time_n a_o sea_n of_o comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o wade_v in_o and_o we_o by_o that_o which_o they_o do_v be_v teach_v that_o this_o heavenly_a food_n be_v give_v for_o the_o satisfy_n of_o our_o empty_a soul_n and_o not_o for_o the_o exercise_v of_o our_o curious_a and_o subtle_a wit_n if_o we_o doubt_v what_o those_o admirable_a word_n may_v import_v let_v he_o be_v our_o teacher_n for_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n to_o who_o christ_n be_v himself_o a_o schoolmaster_n let_v our_o lord_n apostle_n be_v his_o interpreter_n content_v we_o ourselves_o with_o his_o explication_n my_o body_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o body_n my_o blood_n the_o communion_n of_o my_o blood_n be_v there_o any_o thing_n more_o expedite_a clear_a and_o easy_a then_o that_o as_o christ_n be_v term_v our_o life_n because_o through_o he_o we_o obtain_v life_n so_o the_o part_n of_o this_o sacrament_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o they_o be_v so_o to_o we_o who_o receive_v they_o receive_v that_o by_o they_o which_o they_o be_v term_v the_o bread_n and_o cup_n be_v his_o body_n and_o blood_n because_o they_o be_v cause_n instrumental_a upon_o the_o receipt_n whereof_o the_o participation_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n ensue_v for_o that_o which_o produce_v any_o certain_a effect_n be_v not_o vain_o nor_o improper_o say_v to_o be_v that_o very_a effect_n whereunto_o it_o tend_v every_o cause_n be_v in_o the_o effect_n which_o grow_v from_o it_o our_o soul_n and_o body_n quicken_v to_o eternal_a life_n be_v effect_n the_o cause_n whereof_o be_v the_o person_n of_o christ_n his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v the_o true_a wellspring_n out_o of_o which_o this_o life_n flow_v so_o that_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v in_o that_o very_a subject_n whereunto_o they_o minister_v life_n not_o only_o by_o effect_n or_o operation_n even_o as_o the_o influence_n of_o the_o heaven_n be_v in_o plant_n beast_n man_n and_o in_o every_o thing_n which_o they_o quicken_v but_o also_o by_o a_o far_o more_o divine_a and_o
my_o eye_n some_o small_a and_o scarce_o discernible_a grain_n or_o seed_n whereof_o nature_n make_v a_o promise_n that_o a_o tree_n shall_v come_v and_o when_o afterward_o of_o that_o tree_n any_o skilful_a artificer_n undertake_v to_o frame_v some_o exquisite_a and_o curious_a work_n i_o look_v for_o the_o event_n i_o move_v no_o question_n about_o performance_n either_o of_o the_o one_o or_o of_o the_o other_o shall_v i_o simple_o credit_v nature_n in_o thing_n natural_a shall_v i_o in_o thing_n artificial_a rely_v myself_o on_o art_n never_o offer_v to_o make_v doubt_n and_o in_o that_o which_o be_v above_o both_o art_n and_o nature_n refuse_v to_o believe_v the_o author_n of_o both_o except_o he_o acquaint_v i_o with_o his_o way_n and_o lay_v the_o secret_a of_o his_o skill_n before_o i_o where_o god_n himself_o do_v speak_v those_o thing_n which_o either_o for_o height_n and_o sublimity_n of_o matter_n or_o else_o for_o secrecy_n of_o performance_n we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o reach_v unto_o as_o we_o may_v be_v ignorant_a without_o danger_n so_o it_o can_v be_v no_o disgrace_n to_o confess_v we_o be_v ignorant_a such_o as_o love_v piety_n will_v as_o much_o as_o in_o they_o lie_v know_v all_o thing_n that_o god_n command_v but_o especial_o the_o duty_n of_o service_n which_o they_o owe_v to_o god_n as_o for_o his_o dark_a and_o hide_a work_n they_o prefer_v as_o become_v they_o in_o such_o case_n simplicity_n of_o faith_n before_o that_o knowledge_n which_o curious_o sist_z what_o it_o shall_v adore_v and_o dispute_v too_o bold_o of_o that_o which_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v search_v chill_v for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o warmth_n of_o zeal_n and_o bring_v soundness_n of_o belief_n many_o time_n into_o great_a hazard_n let_v it_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a for_o i_o present_v myself_o at_o the_o lord_n table_n to_o know_v what_o there_o i_o receive_v from_o he_o without_o search_v or_o inquire_v of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n perform_v his_o promise_n let_v dispute_n and_o question_n enemy_n to_o piety_n abatement_n of_o true_a devotion_n and_o hitherto_o in_o this_o cause_n but_o over-patient_o hear_v let_v they_o take_v their_o rest_n let_v curious_a and_o sharp-witted_a man_n beat_v their_o head_n about_o what_o question_v themselves_o will_n the_o very_a letter_n of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n give_v plain_a security_n that_o these_o mystery_n do_v as_o nail_n fasten_v we_o to_o his_o very_a cross_n that_o by_o they_o we_o draw_v out_o as_o touch_v efficacy_n force_n and_o virtue_n even_o the_o blood_n of_o his_o gore_a side_n in_o the_o wound_n of_o our_o redeemer_n we_o there_o dip_v our_o tongue_n we_o be_v die_v red_a both_z within_z and_o without_o our_o hunger_n be_v satisfy_v and_o our_o thirst_n for_o ever_o quench_v they_o be_v thing_n wonderful_a which_o he_o feel_v great_a which_o he_o see_v and_o unheard_a of_o which_o he_o utter_v who_o soul_n it_o possess_v of_o this_o paschal_n lamb_n and_o make_v joyful_a in_o the_o strength_n of_o this_o new_a wine_n this_o bread_n have_v in_o it_o more_o than_o the_o substance_n which_o our_o eye_n behold_v this_o cup_n hallow_v with_o solemn_a benediction_n avail_v to_o the_o endless_a life_n and_o welfare_n both_o of_o soul_n and_o body_n in_o that_o it_o serve_v as_o well_o for_o a_o medicine_n to_o heal_v our_o infirmity_n and_o purge_v our_o sin_n as_o for_o a_o sacrifice_n of_o thanksgiving_n with_o touch_v it_o sanctify_v it_o enlighten_v with_o belief_n it_o true_o conform_v we_o unto_o the_o image_n of_o jesus_n christ._n what_o these_o element_n be_v in_o themselves_o it_o skill_v not_o it_o be_v enough_o that_o to_o i_o which_o take_v they_o they_o be_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n his_o promise_n in_o witness_n hereof_o suffice_v his_o word_n he_o know_v which_o way_n to_o accomplish_v why_o shall_v any_o cogitation_n possess_v the_o mind_n of_o a_o faithful_a communicant_a but_o this_o o_o my_o god_n thou_o be_v true_a o_o my_o soul_n thou_o be_v happy_a thus_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o howsoever_o man_n opinion_n do_v otherwise_o vary_v nevertheless_o touch_v baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n we_o may_v with_o consent_n of_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n conclude_v they_o be_v necessary_a the_o one_o to_o initiate_v or_o begin_v the_o other_o to_o consummate_v or_o make_v perfect_a our_o life_n in_o christ._n 68_o in_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n communion_n the_o suppose_a fault_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o great_o material_a and_o therefore_o it_o shall_v suffice_v to_o touch_v they_o in_o few_o word_n the_o first_o be_v that_o we_o do_v not_o use_v in_o a_o generality_n once_o for_o all_o to_o say_v to_o communicant_n take_v eat_v and_o drink_v but_o unto_o every_o particular_a person_n eat_v thou_o drink_v thou_o which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o popish_a manner_n and_o not_o the_o form_n that_o our_o saviour_n do_v use_v our_o second_o oversight_n be_v by_o gesture_n for_o in_o kneel_v there_o have_v be_v superstition_n sit_v agree_v better_a to_o the_o action_n of_o a_o supper_n and_o our_o saviour_n use_v that_o which_o be_v most_o fit_a do_v himself_o not_o kneel_v a_o three_o accusation_n be_v for_o not_o examine_v all_o communicant_n who_o knowledge_n in_o the_o mystery_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v that_o way_n be_v make_v manifest_a a_o thing_n every_o where_o they_o say_v use_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n because_o all_o thing_n necessary_a be_v use_v and_o this_o in_o their_o opinion_n be_v necessary_a yea_o it_o be_v command_v â—_o in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o levite_n be_v command_v to_o prepare_v the_o people_n for_o the_o passover_n and_o examination_n be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o preparation_n our_o lord_n supper_n in_o place_n of_o the_o passover_n the_o four_o thing_n mislike_v be_v 11._o that_o against_o the_o apostle_n prohibition_n to_o have_v any_o familiarity_n at_o all_o with_o notorious_a offender_n papist_n be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n be_v admit_v to_o our_o very_a communion_n before_o they_o have_v by_o their_o religious_a and_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n purge_v themselves_o of_o that_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n which_o their_o former_a life_n have_v cause_v they_o be_v dog_n swine_n unclean_a beast_n foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v though_o they_o offer_v themselves_o we_o be_v fifthly_o condemn_v in_o as_o much_o as_o when_o there_o have_v be_v store_n of_o people_n to_o hear_v sermon_n and_o service_n in_o the_o church_n we_o suffer_v the_o communion_n to_o be_v minister_v to_o a_o few_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o our_o book_n of_o common_a prayer_n have_v godly_a exhortation_n to_o move_v all_o thereunto_o which_o be_v present_a for_o it_o shall_v not_o suffer_v a_o few_o to_o communicate_v it_o shall_v by_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n and_o civil_a punishment_n provide_v that_o such_o as_o will_v withdraw_v themselves_o may_v be_v bring_v to_o communicate_v according_a both_o to_o the_o 83._o law_n of_o god_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n canon_n in_o the_o six_o and_o last_o place_n come_v the_o enormity_n of_o impart_v this_o sacrament_n private_o unto_o the_o sick_a thus_o far_o accuse_v we_o answer_v brief_o to_o the_o first_o absurd_a that_o see_v god_n by_o sacrament_n do_v apply_v in_o particular_a unto_o every_o man_n person_n the_o grace_n which_o himself_o have_v provide_v for_o the_o benefit_n of_o all_o mankind_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o administer_a the_o sacrament_n we_o shall_v forbear_v to_o express_v that_o in_o our_o form_n of_o speech_n which_o he_o by_o his_o word_n and_o gospel_n teach_v all_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o one_o sacrament_n i_o baptise_v thou_o displease_v they_o not_o if_o â—at_a thou_o in_o the_o other_o offend_v they_o their_o fancy_n be_v no_o rule_n for_o church_n to_o follow_v whether_o christ_n at_o his_o last_o supper_n do_v speak_v general_o once_o to_o all_o or_o to_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a be_v a_o thing_n uncertain_a his_o word_n be_v record_v in_o that_o form_n which_o serve_v best_a for_o the_o set_n down_o with_o historical_a brevity_n what_o be_v speak_v they_o be_v no_o manifest_a proof_n that_o he_o speak_v but_o once_o unto_o all_o which_o do_v then_o communicate_v muchless_a that_o we_o in_o speak_v unto_o every_o communicant_a several_o do_v amiss_o although_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o herein_o do_v otherwise_o then_o christ_n do_v our_o imitation_n of_o he_o consist_v not_o in_o tie_v scrupulous_o ourselves_o unto_o his_o syllable_n but_o rather_o in_o speak_v by_o the_o heavenly_a direction_n of_o that_o inspire_v divine_a wisdom_n which_o teach_v divers_a way_n to_o one_o end_n and_o do_v therein_o control_v their_o boldness_n
by_o who_o any_o profitable_a way_n be_v censure_v as_o reprovable_a only_o under_o colour_n of_o some_o small_a difference_n from_o great_a example_n go_v before_o to_o do_v throughout_o every_o the_o like_a circumstance_n the_o same_o which_o christ_n do_v in_o this_o action_n be_v by_o follow_v his_o footstep_n in_o that_o sort_n to_o err_v more_o from_o the_o purpose_n he_o aim_v at_o than_o we_o now_o do_v by_o not_o follow_v they_o with_o so_o nice_a and_o severe_a strictness_n they_o little_o weigh_v with_o themselves_o how_o dull_a how_o heavy_a and_o almost_o how_o without_o sense_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o common_a multitude_n every_o where_o be_v who_o think_v it_o either_o unmeet_a or_o unnecessary_a to_o put_v they_o even_o man_n by_o man_n especial_o at_o that_o time_n in_o mind_n whereabout_o they_o be_v it_o be_v true_a that_o in_o sermon_n we_o do_v not_o use_v to_o repeat_v our_o sentence_n several_o to_o every_o particular_a heâ—er_n a_o strange_a madness_n it_o be_v if_o we_o shall_v the_o softness_n of_o wax_n may_v induce_v a_o wise_a man_n to_o set_v his_o stamp_n or_o image_n therein_o it_o persuade_v no_o man_n that_o because_o wool_n have_v the_o like_a quality_n it_o may_v therefore_o receive_v the_o like_a impression_n so_o the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o use_n of_o sacrament_n in_o that_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o grace_n unto_o every_o particular_a man_n may_v with_o good_a congruity_n lead_v the_o church_n to_o frame_v according_o her_o word_n in_o administration_n of_o sacrament_n because_o they_o easy_o admit_v this_o form_n which_o be_v in_o sermon_n a_o thing_n impossible_a without_o apparent_a ridiculous_a absurdity_n agreement_n of_o sacrament_n with_o sermon_n in_o that_o which_o be_v allege_v as_o a_o reasonable_a proof_n of_o conveniency_n for_o the_o one_o prove_v not_o the_o same_o allegation_n impertinent_a because_o it_o do_v not_o enforce_v the_o other_o to_o be_v administer_v in_o like_a sort_n for_o equal_a principle_n do_v then_o avail_v unto_o equal_a conclusion_n when_o the_o matter_n whereunto_o we_o apply_v they_o be_v equal_a and_o not_o else_o not_o our_o kneel_v at_o communion_n be_v the_o gesture_n of_o piety_n if_o we_o do_v there_o present_a ourselves_o but_o to_o make_v some_o show_n or_o dumb_a resemblance_n of_o a_o spiritual_a feast_n it_o may_v be_v that_o sit_v be_v the_o fit_a ceremony_n but_o come_v as_o receiver_n of_o inestimable_a grace_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n what_o do_v better_o beseem_v our_o body_n at_o that_o hour_n then_o to_o be_v sensible_a witness_n of_o mind_n unfeigned_o humble_v our_o lord_n himself_o do_v that_o which_o custom_n and_o long_a usage_n have_v make_v fit_a we_o that_o which_o fitness_n and_o great_a decency_n have_v make_v usual_a the_o trial_n of_o ourselves_o before_o we_o eat_v of_o this_o bread_n and_o drink_v of_o this_o cup_n be_v by_o express_a commandment_n every_o man_n precise_a duty_n as_o for_o necessity_n of_o call_v other_o unto_o account_n beside_o ourselves_o albeit_o we_o be_v not_o thereunto_o draw_v by_o any_o great_a strength_n which_o be_v in_o their_o argument_n who_o first_o press_v we_o with_o it_o as_o a_o thing_n necessary_a by_o affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v use_v it_o and_o then_o prove_v examination_n the_o apostle_n to_o have_v use_v it_o by_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v necessary_a again_o albeit_o we_o great_o muse_v how_o they_o can_v avouch_v that_o god_n do_v command_v the_o levite_n to_o prepare_v their_o brethren_n against_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passover_n and_o that_o the_o examination_n of_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o their_o preparation_n when_o the_o place_n allege_v to_o this_o purpose_n do_v but_o charge_v the_o levite_n say_v make_v ready_a lâ—ahhechem_n for_o your_o brethren_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v do_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o moses_n wherefore_o in_o the_o selfsame_a place_n it_o follow_v how_o lamb_n and_o kid_n and_o sheep_n and_o bullock_n be_v deliver_v unto_o the_o levite_n and_o that_o thus_o the_o service_n be_v make_v ready_a it_o follow_v likewise_o how_o the_o levite_n have_v in_o such_o sort_n provide_v for_o the_o people_n they_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o for_o the_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n so_o that_o confident_o from_o hence_o to_o conclude_v the_o necessity_n of_o examination_n argue_v their_o wonderful_a great_a forwardness_n in_o frame_v all_o thing_n to_o serve_v their_o turn_n nevertheless_o the_o examination_n of_o communicant_n when_o need_n require_v for_o the_o profitable_a use_n it_o may_v have_v in_o such_o case_n we_o reject_v not_o our_o fault_n in_o admit_v popish_a communicant_n be_v it_o in_o that_o we_o be_v 1â—7_n forbid_v to_o eat_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o to_o communicate_v with_o notorious_a malefactor_n the_o name_n of_o a_o papist_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o any_o man_n for_o be_v a_o notorious_a malefactor_n and_o the_o crime_n wherewith_o we_o be_v charge_v be_v suffer_v of_o papist_n to_o communicate_v so_o that_o be_v their_o life_n and_o conversation_n whatsoever_o in_o the_o fight_n of_o man_n their_o popish_a opinion_n be_v in_o this_o case_n lay_v as_o bar_n and_o exception_n against_o they_o yea_o those_o opinion_n which_o they_o have_v hold_v in_o former_a time_n 167._o although_o they_o now_o both_o profess_v by_o word_n and_o offer_v to_o show_v by_o fact_n the_o contrary_a all_o this_o do_v not_o justify_v we_o which_o ought_v not_o they_o say_v to_o admit_v they_o in_o any_o wise_a till_o their_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n have_v remove_v all_o suspicion_n of_o popery_n from_o they_o because_o papist_n be_v dog_n swine_n beast_n foreigner_n and_o stranger_n from_o the_o house_n of_o god_n in_o a_o word_n they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n what_o the_o term_n of_o gospel-like_a behaviour_n may_v include_v be_v obscure_a and_o doubtful_a but_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o this_o present_a world_n from_o which_o they_o separate_v all_o papist_n we_o be_v thus_o persuade_v church_n be_v a_o word_n which_o art_n have_v devise_v thereby_o to_o sever_v and_o distinguish_v that_o society_n of_o man_n which_o profess_v the_o true_a religion_n from_o the_o rest_n which_o profess_v it_o not_o there_o have_v be_v in_o the_o world_n from_o the_o very_a first_o foundation_n thereof_o but_o three_o religion_n paganism_n which_o live_v in_o the_o blindness_n of_o corrupt_a and_o deprave_a nature_n judaism_n embrace_v the_o law_n which_o reform_a heathenish_a impiety_n and_o teach_v salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o through_o one_o who_o god_n in_o the_o last_o day_n will_v send_v and_o exalt_v to_o be_v lord_n of_o all_o final_o christian_a belief_n which_o yield_v obedience_n to_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o acknowledge_v he_o the_o saviour_n who_o god_n do_v promise_v see_v then_o that_o the_o church_n be_v a_o name_n which_o art_n have_v give_v to_o professor_n of_o true_a religion_n as_o they_o which_o will_v define_v a_o man_n be_v to_o pass_v by_o those_o quality_n wherein_o one_o man_n do_v excel_v another_o and_o to_o take_v only_o those_o essential_a property_n whereby_o a_o man_n do_v differ_v from_o creature_n of_o other_o kind_n so_o he_o that_o will_v teach_v what_o the_o church_n be_v shall_v never_o right_o perform_v the_o work_n whereabout_o he_o go_v till_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n he_o touch_v that_o difference_n which_o sever_v the_o church_n religion_n from_o they_o who_o be_v not_o the_o church_n religion_n be_v therefore_o a_o matter_n partly_o of_o contemplation_n partly_o of_o action_n we_o must_v define_v the_o church_n which_o be_v a_o religious_a society_n by_o such_o difference_n as_o do_v proper_o explain_v the_o essence_n of_o such_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o say_v by_o the_o object_n or_o matter_n whereabout_o the_o contemplation_n and_o action_n of_o the_o church_n be_v proper_o conversant_a for_o so_o all_o knowledge_n and_o all_o virtue_n be_v define_v whereupon_o because_o the_o only_a object_n which_o separate_v we_o from_o other_o religion_n be_v jesus_n christ_n in_o who_o none_o but_o the_o church_n do_v believe_v and_o who_o none_o but_o the_o church_n do_v worship_n we_o find_v that_o according_o the_o apostle_n do_v every_o where_o distinguish_v hereby_o the_o church_n from_o infidel_n and_o from_o jew_n account_v they_o which_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n to_o be_v his_o church_n if_o we_o go_v low_a we_o shall_v but_o add_v unto_o this_o certain_a casual_a and_o variable_a accident_n which_o be_v not_o proper_o of_o the_o be_v but_o make_v only_o for_o the_o happy_a and_o better_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n either_o indeed_o or_o in_o man_n opinion_n and_o conceit_n this_o be_v the_o error_n of_o all_o popish_a definition_n that_o hitherto_o have_v be_v bring_v they_o
offence_n do_v behold_v the_o plain_a image_n of_o our_o own_o imbecility_n beside_o also_o they_o that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n satanites_n it_o can_v be_v unexpedient_a to_o win_v with_o all_o hope_n of_o favour_n left_a strictness_n use_v towards_o such_o as_o reclaim_v themselves_o shall_v make_v other_o more_o obstinate_a in_o error_n wherefore_o â—1_n after_o that_o the_o church_n of_o alexandria_n have_v somewhat_o recover_v itself_o from_o the_o tempest_n and_o storm_n of_o artianism_n be_v in_o consultation_n about_o the_o re-establishment_n of_o that_o which_o by_o long_a disturbance_n have_v be_v great_o decay_v and_o hinder_v the_o fervent_a sort_n give_v quick_a sentence_n that_o touch_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o clergy_n and_o have_v stain_v themselves_o with_o heresy_n there_o shall_v be_v none_o so_o receive_v into_o the_o church_n again_o as_o to_o continue_v in_o the_o order_n of_o the_o clergy_n the_o rest_n which_o consider_v how_o many_o man_n case_n it_o do_v concern_v think_v it_o much_o more_o safe_a and_o consonant_a to_o bend_v somewhat_o down_o towards_o they_o which_o be_v fall_v to_o show_v severity_n upon_o a_o few_o of_o the_o chief_a leader_n and_o to_o offer_v to_o the_o rest_n a_o friendly_a reconciliation_n without_o any_o other_o demand_n save_v only_o the_o abjuration_n of_o their_o error_n as_o in_o the_o gospel_n that_o wasteful_a young_a man_n which_o return_v home_o to_o his_o father_n house_n be_v with_o joy_n both_o admit_v and_o honour_a his_o elder_a brother_n hardly_o think_v of_o for_o repine_v thereat_o neither_o commend_v so_o much_o for_o his_o own_o fidelity_n and_o virtue_n as_o blame_v for_o not_o embrace_v he_o free_o who_o unexpected_a recovery_n ought_v to_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o remembrance_n of_o misdemeanour_n and_o fault_n past_a but_o of_o this_o sufficient_a a_o thing_n much_o stumble_v at_o in_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v order_n be_v our_o use_v those_o memorable_a word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n christ_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o say_v we_o can_v give_v and_o therefore_o we_o 53._o foolish_o bid_v man_n receive_v it_o wiseman_n for_o their_o authority_n sake_n must_v have_v leave_n to_o befool_v they_o who_o they_o be_v able_a to_o make_v wise_a by_o better_a instruction_n notwithstanding_o if_o it_o may_v please_v their_o wisdom_n as_o well_o to_o hear_v what_o fool_n can_v say_v as_o to_o control_v that_o which_o they_o do_v thus_o we_o have_v hear_v some_o wiseman_n teach_v namely_o that_o the_o 1._o holy_a ghost_n may_v be_v use_v to_o signify_v not_o the_o person_n alone_o but_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o we_o know_v that_o spiritual_a gift_n be_v not_o only_a ability_n to_o do_v thing_n miraculous_a as_o to_o speak_v with_o tongue_n which_o be_v never_o teach_v we_o to_o cure_v disease_n without_o art_n and_o such_o like_a but_o also_o that_o the_o very_a authority_n and_o power_n which_o be_v give_v man_n in_o the_o church_n to_o be_v minister_n of_o holy_a thing_n this_o be_v contain_v within_o the_o number_n of_o those_o gift_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v author_n and_o therefore_o he_o which_o give_v this_o power_n may_v say_v without_o absurdity_n or_o folly_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n such_o power_n as_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n have_v endue_v his_o church_n withal_o such_o power_n as_o neither_o prince_n not_o potentate_n king_n nor_o caesar_n on_o earth_n can_v give_v so_o that_o if_o man_n alone_o have_v devise_v this_o form_n of_o speech_n thereby_o to_o express_v the_o heavenly_a wellspring_n of_o that_o power_n which_o ecclesiastical_a ordination_n do_v bestow_v it_o be_v not_o so_o foolish_a but_o that_o wiseman_n may_v bear_v with_o it_o if_o then_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n himself_o have_v use_v the_o self-samen_a form_n of_o word_n and_o that_o in_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o action_n although_o there_o be_v but_o the_o least_o show_n of_o probability_n yea_o or_o any_o possibility_n that_o his_o meaning_n may_v be_v the_o same_o which_o we_o be_v it_o shall_v teach_v sober_a and_o grave_a man_n not_o to_o be_v too_o venturous_a in_o condemn_v that_o of_o folly_n which_o be_v not_o impossible_a to_o have_v in_o it_o more_o profoundness_n of_o wisdom_n than_o flesh_n and_o blood_n shall_v presume_v to_o control_v our_o saviour_n after_o his_o resurrection_n from_o the_o dead_a give_v his_o apostle_n their_o commission_n say_v 18._o all_o power_n be_v give_v i_o in_o heaven_n and_o in_o earth_n go_v therefore_o and_o teach_v all_o nation_n baptise_v they_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n teach_v they_o to_o observe_v all_o thing_n whatsoever_o i_o have_v command_v you_o in_o sum_n as_o my_o father_n send_v i_o 21._o so_o send_v i_o you_o whereunto_o saint_n john_n do_v add_v far_o that_o have_v thus_o speak_v he_o breathe_v on_o they_o and_o say_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n by_o which_o word_n he_o must_v of_o likelihood_n understand_v some_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v present_o at_o that_o time_n bestow_v upon_o they_o as_o both_o the_o speech_n of_o actual_a delivery_n in_o say_v receive_v and_o the_o visible_a sign_n thereof_o his_o breathe_v do_v show_v absurd_a it_o be_v to_o imagine_v our_o saviour_n do_v both_o to_o the_o ear_n and_o also_o to_o the_o very_a eye_n express_v a_o real_a donation_n and_o they_o at_o that_o time_n receive_v nothing_o it_o rest_v then_o that_o we_o search_v what_o special_a grace_n they_o do_v at_o that_o time_n receive_v touch_v miraculous_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n most_o apparent_a it_o be_v that_o as_o then_o they_o receive_v it_o not_o but_o the_o promise_n thereof_o be_v to_o be_v short_o after_o perform_v the_o word_n of_o saint_n luke_n concern_v that_o power_n be_v therefore_o set_v down_o with_o signification_n of_o the_o time_n to_o come_v behold_v i_o will_v send_v the_o promise_n of_o my_o father_n upon_o you_o but_o carry_v you_o in_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n until_o you_o be_v endue_v with_o power_n from_o on_o high_a wherefore_o undoubted_o it_o be_v some_o other_o effect_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o other_o kind_n which_o our_o saviour_n do_v then_o bestow_v what_o other_o likely_a than_o that_o which_o himself_o do_v mention_v as_o it_o shall_v seem_v of_o purpose_n to_o take_v away_o all_o ambiguous_a construction_n and_o to_o declare_v that_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o he_o then_o give_v be_v a_o holy_a and_o a_o ghostly_a authority_n authority_n over_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n authority_n a_o part_n whereof_o consist_v in_o power_n to_o remit_v and_o retain_v sin_n receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n who_o sin_n server_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v 23._o who_o sin_n you_o retain_v they_o be_v retain_v whereas_o therefore_o the_o other_o evangelist_n have_v set_v down_o that_o christ_n do_v before_o his_o suffer_a promise_n to_o give_v his_o apostle_n the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a promise_v moreover_o at_o that_o time_n a_o miracolous_a power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n saint_n john_n add_v that_o he_o also_o invest_v they_o even_o then_o with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o castigation_n and_o relaxation_n of_o sin_n wherein_o be_v full_o accomplish_v that_o which_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o key_n do_v import_v see_v therefore_o that_o the_o same_o power_n be_v now_o give_v why_o shall_v the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n express_v it_o be_v think_v foolish_a the_o cause_n why_o we_o breathe_v not_o as_o christ_n do_v on_o they_o unto_o who_o he_o impart_v power_n be_v for_o that_o neither_o spirit_n nor_o spiritual_a authority_n may_v be_v think_v to_o proceed_v from_o we_o who_o be_v but_o delegate_n of_o assign_v to_o give_v man_n possession_n of_o his_o grace_n now_o beside_o that_o the_o power_n and_o authority_n deliver_v with_o those_o word_n be_v itself_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gracious_a donation_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v bestow_v we_o may_v most_o assure_o persuade_v ourselves_o that_o the_o hand_n which_o impose_v upon_o we_o the_o function_n of_o our_o ministry_n do_v under_o the_o same_o form_n of_o word_n so_o tie_v itself_o thereunto_o that_o he_o which_o receive_v the_o burden_n ecclesiast_n be_v thereby_o for_o ever_o warrant_v to_o have_v the_o spirit_n with_o he_o and_o in_o he_o for_o his_o assistance_n aid_n countenance_n and_o support_v in_o whatsoever_o he_o faithful_o do_v to_o discharge_v duty_n know_v therefore_o that_o when_o we_o take_v ordination_n we_o also_o receive_v the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n partly_o to_o guide_v direct_v and_o strengthen_v we_o in_o all_o our_o way_n and_o partly_o to_o assume_v unto_o itself_o for_o the_o more_o
and_o operation_n of_o their_o sacrament_n sure_o to_o admit_v the_o matter_n as_o a_o part_n and_o not_o to_o admit_v the_o form_n have_v small_a congruity_n with_o reason_n again_o for_o as_o much_o as_o a_o sacrament_n be_v complete_a have_v the_o matter_n and_o form_n which_o it_o ought_v what_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o set_v down_o any_o other_o part_n of_o sacramental_a repentance_n than_o confession_n and_o absolution_n as_o durandus_fw-la have_v do_v for_o touch_v satisfaction_n the_o end_n thereof_o as_o they_o understand_v it_o be_v a_o further_a matter_n which_o rest_v after_o the_o sacrament_n administer_v and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n will_v they_o draw_v in_o contrition_n with_o satisfaction_n which_o be_v no_o part_n and_o exclude_v absolution_n a_o principal_a part_n yea_o the_o very_a compliment_n form_n and_o perfection_n of_o the_o rest_n as_o themselves_o account_v it_o but_o for_o their_o breach_n of_o precept_n in_o art_n it_o skill_v not_o if_o their_o doctrine_n otherwise_o concern_v penitency_n and_o in_o penitency_n touch_v confession_n may_v be_v find_v true_a we_o say_v let_v no_o man_n look_v for_o pardon_n which_o do_v sin_n other_o and_o conceal_v sin_n where_o in_o duty_n it_o shall_v be_v reveal_v the_o cause_n why_o god_n require_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v to_o he_o be_v that_o thereby_o testify_v a_o deep_a hatred_n of_o our_o own_o iniquity_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o his_o hatred_n and_o wrath_n towards_o we_o we_o may_v because_o we_o be_v humble_a be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o capable_a of_o that_o compassion_n and_o tender_a mercy_n which_o know_v not_o how_o to_o condemn_v sinner_n that_o condemn_v themselves_o if_o it_o be_v our_o saviour_n own_o principle_n that_o the_o conceit_n we_o have_v of_o our_o debt_n forgive_v proportion_v our_o thankfulness_n and_o love_n to_o he_o 47._o at_o who_o hand_n we_o receive_v pardon_n do_v not_o god_n foresee_v that_o they_o which_o with_o ill-advised_n modesty_n seek_v to_o hide_v their_o sin_n like_o adam_n that_o they_o which_o rake_v it_o up_o under_o ash_n and_o confess_v it_o not_o be_v very_o unlikely_a to_o requite_v with_o office_n of_o love_n afterward_o 〈…〉_z the_o grace_n which_o they_o show_v themselves_o unwilling_a to_o prize_n at_o the_o very_a time_n when_o they_o sue_v for_o it_o in_o as_o much_o as_o their_o not_o confess_v what_o crime_n they_o have_v commit_v be_v a_o plain_a signification_n how_o loath_a they_o be_v that_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a pardon_n shall_v seem_v great_a nothing_o more_o true_a then_o that_o of_o tertullian_n confession_n do_v as_o much_o abate_v the_o weight_n of_o man_n offence_n as_o concealment_n do_v make_v they_o heavy_a for_o he_o which_o confess_v have_v a_o purpose_n to_o appease_v god_n he_o a_o determination_n to_o persist_v and_o continue_v obstinate_a which_o keep_v they_o secret_a to_o himself_o st._n chrysostome_n almost_o in_o the_o same_o word_n wickedness_n be_v by_o be_v acknowledge_v lessen_v and_o do_v but_o grow_v by_o be_v hide_v if_o man_n have_v do_v amiss_o let_v it_o slip_v as_o though_o they_o know_v no_o such_o matter_n what_o be_v there_o to_o stay_v they_o from_o fall_v into_o one_o and_o the_o same_o evil_a to_o call_v ourselves_o sinner_n avail_v nothing_o except_o we_o lay_v our_o fault_n in_o the_o balance_n and_o take_v the_o weight_n of_o they_o one_o by_o one_o confess_v thy_o crime_n to_o god_n disclose_v thy_o transgression_n before_o thy_o judge_n by_o way_n of_o humble_a supplication_n and_o suit_n if_o not_o with_o tongue_n at_o the_o least_o with_o heart_n and_o in_o this_o sort_n seek_v mercy_n a_o general_a persuasion_n that_o thou_o be_v a_o sinner_n will_v neither_o so_o humble_a nor_o bridle_v thy_o soul_n as_o if_o the_o catalogue_n of_o thy_o sin_n examine_v several_o be_v continual_o keep_v in_o mind_n this_o shall_v make_v thou_o lowly_a in_o thy_o own_o eye_n this_o shall_v preserve_v thy_o foot_n from_o fall_v and_o sharpen_v thy_o desire_n towards_o all_o good_a thing_n the_o mind_n i_o know_v do_v hardly_o admit_v such_o unpleasant_a remembrance_n but_o we_o must_v force_v it_o we_o must_v constrain_v it_o thereunto_o it_o be_v safe_a now_o to_o be_v bite_v with_o the_o memory_n than_o hereafter_o with_o the_o torment_n of_o sin_n the_o jew_n with_o who_o no_o repentance_n for_o sin_n be_v available_a without_o confession_n 21â—_n either_o conceive_v in_o mind_n or_o utter_v which_o latter_a kind_n they_o call_v usual_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confession_n deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n have_v first_o that_o general_a confession_n which_o once_o every_o year_n be_v make_v 1â—_n both_o several_o by_o each_o of_o the_o people_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n and_o by_o the_o priest_n for_o they_o all_o on_o the_o day_n of_o expiation_n the_o high_a priest_n make_v three_o express_a confession_n acknowledge_v unto_o god_n the_o manifold_a transgression_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n his_o own_o personal_a offence_n likewise_o together_o with_o the_o sin_n as_o well_o of_o his_o family_n as_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o rank_n and_o order_n they_o have_v again_o their_o voluntary_a confession_n at_o the_o time_n and_o season_n when_o man_n bethink_v themselves_o of_o their_o wicked_a conversation_n past_a be_v resolve_v to_o change_v their_o course_n the_o beginning_n of_o which_o alteration_n be_v still_o confession_n of_o sin_n three_o over_o and_o beside_o these_o the_o law_n impose_v upon_o they_o also_o that_o special_a confession_n which_o they_o in_o their_o book_n call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d confession_n of_o that_o particular_a fault_n for_o which_o we_o namely_o seek_v pardon_n at_o god_n hand_n 6._o the_o word_n of_o the_o law_n concern_v confession_n in_o this_o kind_n be_v as_o follow_v when_o a_o man_n or_o woman_n shall_v commit_v any_o sin_n that_o man_n commit_v and_o transgress_v against_o the_o lord_n their_o sin_n which_o they_o have_v do_v that_o be_v to_o say_v the_o very_a deed_n itself_o in_o particular_a they_o shall_v acknowledge_v 5._o in_o leviticus_n after_o certain_a transgression_n there_o mention_v we_o read_v the_o like_a when_o a_o man_n have_v sin_v in_o any_o one_o of_o these_o thing_n he_o shall_v then_o confess_v how_o in_o that_o thing_n he_o have_v offend_v for_o such_o kind_n of_o special_a sin_n they_o have_v also_o special_a sacrifice_n wherein_o the_o manner_n be_v that_o the_o offender_n shall_v lay_v his_o hand_n on_o the_o head_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o bring_v and_o shall_v there_o make_v confession_n to_o god_n say_v 6._o now_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v offend_v commit_v sin_n and_o do_v wicked_o in_o thy_o sight_n this_o or_o this_o be_v my_o fault_n behold_v i_o repent_v i_o and_o be_o utter_o ashamed_a of_o my_o do_n my_o purpose_n be_v never_o to_o return_v more_o to_o the_o same_o crime_n none_o of_o they_o who_o either_o the_o house_n of_o judgement_n have_v condemn_v to_o die_v or_o of_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v punish_v with_o stripe_n 16._o can_v be_v clear_a by_o be_v execute_v or_o scourge_v till_o they_o repent_v and_o confess_v their_o fault_n idem_fw-la final_o there_o be_v no_o man_n among_o they_o at_o any_o time_n either_o condemn_v to_o suffer_v death_n or_o correct_v or_o chastise_v with_o stripe_n none_o ever_o sick_a and_o near_a his_o end_n but_o they_o call_v upon_o he_o to_o repent_v and_o confess_v his_o sin_n of_o malefactor_n convict_v by_o witness_n and_o thereupon_o either_o adjudge_v to_o die_v or_o otherwise_o chastise_v their_o custom_n be_v to_o exact_v as_o joshua_n do_v of_o achan_n open_a confession_n my_o son_n now_o give_v glory_n to_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n confess_v unto_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o i_o what_o thou_o have_v commit_v conceal_v it_o not_o from_o i_o jos._n 7._o 19_o concern_v injury_n and_o trespass_n which_o happen_v between_o man_n they_o high_o commend_v such_o as_o will_v acknowledge_v before_o many_o it_o be_v in_o he_o which_o repent_v accept_v as_o a_o high_a sacrifice_n if_o he_o will_v confess_v before_o many_o make_v they_o acquaint_v with_o his_o oversight_n and_o reveal_v the_o transgression_n which_o have_v pass_v between_o he_o and_o any_o of_o his_o brethren_n say_v i_o have_v very_o offend_v this_o man_n thus_o and_o thus_o i_o have_v do_v unto_o he_o but_o behold_v i_o do_v now_o repent_v and_o be_o sorry_a contariwise_o whosoever_o be_v proud_a and_o will_v not_o be_v know_v of_o his_o fault_n but_o cloak_v they_o be_v not_o yet_o come_v to_o perfect_a repentance_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v he_o that_o hide_v his_o sin_n shall_v not_o prosper_v which_o word_n of_o solomon_n they_o do_v not_o further_o extend_v then_o only_o to_o sin_n commit_v against_o man_n which_o be_v in_o
have_v they_o know_v how_o be_v it_o tolerable_a say_v saint_n ambrose_n that_o to_o sue_v to_o god_n thou_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a which_o blush_v not_o to_o seek_v and_o sue_v unto_o man_n shall_v it_o grieve_v thou_o to_o be_v a_o suppliant_a to_o he_o from_o who_o thou_o can_v not_o possible_o hide_v thyself_o when_o to_o open_v thy_o sin_n to_o he_o from_o who_o if_o thou_o will_v thou_o may_v conceal_v they_o it_o do_v not_o any_o thing_n at_o all_o trouble_n thou_o this_o thou_o be_v loath_a to_o do_v in_o the_o church_n where_o all_o be_v sinner_n nothing_o be_v more_o opprobrious_a indeed_o than_o concealment_n of_o sin_n the_o most_o humble_a the_o best_a thought_n of_o and_o the_o lowly_a account_v the_o just_a all_o this_o notwithstanding_o we_o shall_v do_v they_o very_o great_a wrong_n to_o father_n any_o such_o opinion_n upon_o they_o as_o if_o they_o do_v teach_v it_o a_o thing_n impossible_a for_o any_o sinner_n to_o reconcile_v himself_o unto_o god_n without_o confession_n unto_o the_o priest_n will_v chrysostom_n thus_o persuade_v have_v say_v 〈◊〉_d let_v the_o enquiry_n and_o punishment_n of_o thy_o offence_n be_v make_v in_o thy_o own_o thought_n let_v the_o tribunal_n whereat_o thou_o arraign_a thyself_o be_v without_o witness_n let_v god_n and_o only_a god_n see_v thou_o and_o thy_o confession_n will_v cassianus_n so_o believe_v have_v give_v counsel_n 1._o that_o if_o any_o be_v withhold_v with_o bashfulness_n from_o discover_v their_o faulis_n to_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o instant_a and_o constant_a in_o open_v they_o by_o supplication_n to_o god_n himself_o who_o wont_a be_v to_o help_v without_o publication_n of_o man_n shame_n and_o not_o to_o upbraid_v they_o when_o he_o pardon_v final_o will_v prosper_v settle_v in_o this_o opinion_n have_v make_v it_o 7._o as_o touch_v reconciliation_n to_o god_n a_o matter_n indifferent_a whether_o man_n of_o ecclesiastical_a order_n do_v detect_v their_o crime_n by_o confession_n or_o leave_v the_o world_n ignorant_a thereof_o will_v separate_v voluntary_o themselves_o for_o a_o time_n from_o the_o altar_n though_o not_o in_o affection_n yet_o in_o execution_n of_o their_o ministry_n and_o so_o bewail_v their_o corrupt_a life_n will_v he_o have_v will_v they_o as_o he_o do_v to_o make_v hold_n of_o it_o that_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n be_v either_o way_n recover_v by_o fruit_n of_o forcible_a repentance_n they_o shall_v not_o only_o receive_v whatsoever_o they_o have_v lose_v by_o sin_n but_o also_o after_o this_o their_o new_a enfranchisement_n aspire_v to_o the_o endless_a joy_n of_o that_o supernal_a city_n to_o conclude_v we_o every_o where_o find_v the_o use_n of_o confession_n especial_o public_a allow_v of_o and_o commend_v by_o the_o father_n but_o that_o extreme_a and_o rigorous_a necessity_n of_o auricular_a and_o private_a confession_n which_o be_v at_o this_o day_n so_o mighty_o uphold_v by_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n we_o find_v nor_o first_o it_o be_v not_o then_o the_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n of_o god_n church_n as_o of_o the_o papacy_n at_o this_o present_a second_o that_o the_o only_a remedy_n for_o sin_n after_o baptism_n be_v sacramental_a penitency_n three_o that_o confession_n in_o secret_a be_v a_o essential_a part_n thereof_o four_o that_o god_n himself_o can_v now_o forgive_v sin_n without_o the_o priest_n that_o because_o forgiveness_n at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o priest_n must_v arise_v from_o confession_n in_o the_o offender_n therefore_o to_o confess_v unto_o he_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o such_o necessity_n as_o be_v not_o either_o in_o deed_n or_o at_o the_o least_o in_o desire_n perform_v exclude_v utter_o from_o all_o pardon_n and_o must_v consequent_o in_o scripture_n be_v command_v wheresoever_o any_o promise_n or_o forgiveness_n be_v make_v no_o no_o these_o opinion_n have_v youth_n in_o their_o countenance_n antiquity_n know_v they_o not_o it_o never_o think_v nor_o dream_v of_o they_o but_o to_o let_v pass_v the_o papacy_n for_o as_o much_o as_o repentance_n do_v import_v alteration_n within_o the_o mind_n of_o a_o sinful_a man_n whereby_o through_o the_o power_n of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o bless_a spirit_n he_o see_v and_o with_o unfeigned_a sorrow_n acknowledge_v former_a offence_n commit_v against_o god_n have_v they_o in_o utter_a detestation_n seek_v pardon_n for_o they_o in_o such_o sort_n as_o a_o christian_a shall_v do_v and_o with_o a_o resolute_a purpose_n settle_v himself_o to_o avoid_v they_o leading_z as_o near_o as_o god_n shall_v assist_v he_o for_o ever_o after_o a_o unspotted_a life_n and_o in_o the_o order_n which_o christian_n religion_n have_v teach_v for_o procurement_n of_o god_n mercy_n towards_o sinner_n confession_n be_v acknowledge_v a_o principal_a duty_n yea_o in_o some_o case_n confession_n to_o man_n not_o to_o god_n only_o 7._o it_o be_v not_o in_o reform_a church_n deny_v by_o the_o learnede_a sort_n of_o divine_n but_o that_o even_o this_o confession_n clear_v from_o all_o error_n be_v both_o lawful_a and_o behoveful_a for_o god_n people_n confession_n by_o man_n be_v either_o private_a or_o public_a private_a confession_n to_o the_o minister_n alone_o touch_v secret_a crime_n or_o absolution_n thereupon_o ensue_v as_o the_o one_o so_o the_o other_o be_v neither_o practise_v by_o the_o french_a discipline_n nor_o use_v in_o any_o of_o those_o church_n which_o have_v be_v cast_v by_o the_o french_a mould_n open_v confession_n to_o be_v make_v in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a congregation_n by_o notorious_a malefactor_n they_o hold_v necessary_a howbeit_o not_o necessary_a towards_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n 5._o but_o only_o in_o some_o sort_n to_o content_v the_o church_n and_o that_o one_o man_n repentance_n may_v seem_v to_o strengthen_v many_o which_o before_o have_v be_v weaken_v by_o one_o man_n fall_n saxonians_n and_o bohemian_n in_o their_o discipline_n constrain_v no_o man_n to_o open_a confession_n their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o who_o fault_n have_v be_v public_a and_o thereby_o scandalous_a unto_o the_o world_n such_o when_o god_n give_v they_o the_o spirit_n of_o repentance_n aught_o as_o solemn_o to_o return_v as_o they_o have_v open_o go_v astray_o first_o for_o the_o better_a testimony_n of_o their_o own_o unfeigned_a conversion_n unto_o god_n second_o the_o more_o to_o notify_v their_o reconcilement_n unto_o the_o church_n and_o last_o that_o other_o may_v make_v benefit_n of_o their_o example_n bohem._n but_o concern_v confession_n in_o private_a the_o church_n of_o germany_n as_o well_o the_o rest_n as_o lutheran_n agree_v that_o all_o man_n shall_v at_o certain_a time_n confess_v their_o offence_n to_o god_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o god_n minister_n thereby_o to_o show_v how_o their_o sin_n displease_v they_o to_o receive_v instruction_n for_o the_o wary_a carriage_n of_o themselves_o hereafter_o to_o be_v sound_o resolve_v if_o any_o scruple_n or_o snare_n of_o conscience_n do_v entangle_v their_o mind_n and_o which_o be_v most_o material_a to_o the_o end_n that_o man_n may_v at_o god_n hand_n seek_v every_o one_o his_o own_o particular_a pardon_n through_o the_o power_n of_o those_o key_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n use_v according_a to_o our_o bless_a saviour_n institution_n in_o that_o case_n it_o be_v their_o part_n to_o accept_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o as_o god_n most_o merciful_a ordinance_n for_o their_o good_a and_o without_o any_o distrust_n or_o doubt_n to_o embrace_v joyful_o his_o grace_n so_o give_v they_o according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n which_o have_v say_v who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v so_o that_o ground_v upon_o this_o assure_a belief_n they_o be_v to_o rest_v with_o mind_n encourage_v and_o persuade_v concern_v the_o forgiveness_n of_o all_o their_o sin_n bohem._n as_o out_o of_o christ_n own_o word_n and_o power_n by_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o key_n it_o stand_v with_o we_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o touch_v public_a confession_n thus_o first_o see_v day_n by_o day_n we_o in_o our_o church_n begin_v our_o public_a prayer_n to_o almighty_a god_n with_o public_a acknowledgement_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o which_o confession_n every_o man_n prostrate_a as_o it_o be_v before_o his_o glorious_a majesty_n cry_v against_o himself_o and_o the_o minister_n with_o one_o sentence_n pronounce_v universal_o all_o clear_a who_o acknowledgement_n so_o make_v have_v proceed_v from_o a_o true_a penitent_a mind_n what_o reason_n be_v there_o every_o man_n shall_v not_o under_o the_o general_a term_n of_o confession_n represent_v to_o himself_o his_o own_o particular_n whatsoever_o and_o adjoin_v thereunto_o that_o affection_n which_o a_o contrite_a spirit_n work_v embrace_v to_o as_o full_a effect_n the_o word_n of_o divine_a grace_n as_o if_o the_o same_o be_v several_o and_o particular_o utter_v with_o addition_n of_o prayer_n imposition_n of_o hand_n or_o all_o
to_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n he_o present_o absolve_v in_o this_o case_n the_o sick_a party_n from_o all_o sin_n by_o that_o authority_n which_o jesus_n christ_n have_v commit_v unto_o he_o know_v that_o god_n respect_v not_o so_o much_o what_o time_n be_v spend_v as_o what_o truth_n be_v show_v in_o repentance_n in_o sum_n when_o the_o offence_n do_v stand_v only_o between_o god_n and_o man_n conscience_n the_o counsel_n be_v good_a lazaro_n which_o saint_n chrysostom_n give_v i_o wish_v thou_o not_o to_o bewray_v thyself_o public_o nor_o to_o accuse_v thyself_o before_o other_o i_o wish_v thou_o to_o obey_v the_o prophet_n who_o say_v disclose_v thy_o way_n unto_o the_o lord_n confess_v thy_o sin_n before_o he_o tell_v thy_o sin_n to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v blot_v they_o out_o if_o thou_o be_v abash_v to_o tell_v unto_o any_o other_o wherein_o thou_o have_v offend_v rehearse_v they_o every_o day_n between_o thou_o and_o thy_o soul_n i_o wish_v thou_o not_o to_o confess_v they_o to_o thy_o fellow-servant_n who_o may_v upbraid_v thou_o with_o they_o tell_v they_o to_o god_n who_o will_v cure_v they_o there_o be_v no_o need_n for_o thou_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o witness_n to_o acknowledge_v they_o let_v god_n alone_o see_v thou_o at_o thy_o confession_n i_o pray_v and_o beseech_v you_o that_o you_o will_v more_v often_o than_o you_o do_v confess_v to_o god_n eternal_a and_o reckon_v up_o your_o trespass_n desire_v his_o pardon_n i_o carry_v you_o not_o into_o a_o theatre_n or_o open_a court_n of_o many_o your_o fellow-servant_n i_o seek_v not_o to_o detect_v your_o crime_n before_o man_n disclose_v your_o conscience_n before_o god_n unfold_v yourselves_o to_o he_o lay_v forth_o your_o wound_n before_o he_o the_o best_a physician_n that_o be_v and_o desire_v of_o he_o salve_n for_o they_o if_o hereupon_o it_o follow_v as_o it_o do_v with_o david_n i_o think_v i_o will_v confess_v against_o myself_o my_o wickedness_n unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o thou_o forgave_v i_o the_o plague_n of_o my_o sin_n we_o have_v our_o desire_n and_o there_o remain_v only_a thankfulness_n accompany_v with_o perpetuity_n of_o care_n to_o avoid_v that_o which_o be_v not_o avoid_v we_o know_v we_o can_v remedy_v without_o new_a perplexity_n and_o grief_n contrariwise_o if_o peace_n with_o god_n do_v not_o follow_v the_o pain_n we_o have_v take_v in_o seek_v afterit_n if_o we_o continue_v disquiet_v and_o not_o deliver_v from_o anguish_n mistrust_v whether_o that_o we_o do_v be_v sufficient_a it_o argue_v that_o our_o soar_n do_v exceed_v the_o power_n of_o our_o own_o skill_n and_o that_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o pastor_n must_v bind_v up_o those_o part_n which_o be_v bruise_v be_v not_o able_a to_o be_v recure_v of_o themselves_o of_o satisfaction_n there_o rest_v now_o satisfaction_n only_o to_o be_v consider_v a_o point_n which_o the_o father_n do_v often_o touch_v albeit_o they_o never_o aspire_v to_o such_o mystery_n as_o the_o papacy_n have_v find_v enwrap_v within_o the_o fold_n and_o plait_n thereof_o and_o it_o be_v happy_a for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o we_o have_v the_o write_n of_o the_o father_n to_o show_v what_o their_o meaning_n be_v the_o name_n of_o satisfaction_n as_o the_o ancient_a father_n mean_v it_o contain_v whatsoever_o a_o penitent_a shall_v do_v in_o the_o humble_v himself_o unto_o god_n and_o testify_v by_o deed_n of_o contrition_n the_o same_o which_o confession_n in_o word_n pretend_v he_o which_o by_o repentance_n for_o sin_n say_v tertullian_n poenit_fw-la speak_v of_o fickle-minded-man_n have_v a_o purpose_n to_o satisfy_v the_o lord_n will_v now_o by_o repent_v his_o repentance_n make_v satan_n satisfaction_n and_o be_v so_o much_o more_o hateful_a to_o god_n as_o he_o be_v unto_o god_n enemy_n more_o acceptable_a be_v it_o not_o plain_a that_o satisfaction_n do_v here_o include_v the_o whole_a work_n of_o penitency_n and_o that_o god_n be_v satisfy_v when_o man_n be_v restore_v through_o sin_n into_o favour_n by_o repentance_n 〈◊〉_d how_o can_v thou_o say_v chrysostom_n move_v god_n to_o pity_v thou_o when_o thou_o will_v not_o seem_v as_o much_o as_o to_o know_v that_o thou_o have_v offend_v by_o appease_v pacify_v and_o move_a god_n to_o pity_n saint_n chrysostom_n mean_v the_o very_a same_o with_o the_o latin_a father_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o satisfy_v god_n 16._o we_o feel_v say_v cyprian_n the_o bitter_a smart_n of_o his_o rod_n and_o scourge_n because_o there_o be_v in_o we_o neither_o care_n to_o please_v he_o with_o our_o good_a deed_n nor_o to_o satisfy_v he_o for_o our_o evil_n again_o let_v the_o eye_n which_o have_v look_v on_o idol_n sponge_n out_o their_o unlawful_a act_n with_o those_o sorrowful_a tear_n which_o have_v power_n to_o satisfy_v god_n the_o master_n of_o sentence_n allege_v out_o of_o saint_n augustine_n that_o which_o be_v plain_a enough_o to_o this_o purpose_n three_o thing_n there_o be_v in_o perfect_a penitency_n compunction_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n that_o as_o we_o three_o way_n offend_v god_n namely_o in_o heart_n word_n and_o deed_n so_o by_o three_o duty_n we_o may_v satisfy_v god_n satisfaction_n as_o a_o part_n comprehend_v only_o that_o which_o the_o papist_n mean_v by_o worthy_a of_o repentance_n and_o if_o we_o speak_v of_o the_o whole_a work_n of_o repentance_n itself_o we_o may_v in_o the_o phrase_n of_o antiquity_n term_v it_o very_o well_o satisfaction_n satisfaction_n be_v a_o work_n which_o justice_n require_v to_o be_v do_v for_o contentment_n of_o person_n injure_v neither_o be_v it_o in_o the_o eye_n of_o justice_n a_o sufficient_a satisfaction_n unless_o it_o full_o equal_v the_o injury_n for_o which_o we_o satisfy_v see_v then_o that_o sin_n against_o god_n eternal_a and_o infinite_a must_v needs_o be_v a_o infinite_a wrong_n justice_n in_o regard_n thereof_o do_v necessary_o exact_v a_o infinite_a recompense_n or_o else_o inflict_v upon_o the_o offender_n infinite_a punishment_n now_o because_o god_n be_v thus_o to_o be_v satisfy_v and_o man_n not_o able_a to_o make_v satisfaction_n in_o such_o sort_n his_o unspeakable_a love_n and_o inclination_n to_o save_v mankind_n from_o eternal_a death_n ordain_v in_o our_o behalf_n a_o mediator_n to_o do_v that_o which_o have_v be_v for_o any_o other_o impossible_a wherefore_o all_o sin_n be_v remit_v in_o the_o only_a faith_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o no_o man_n without_o belief_n thereof_o justify_v bonavent_n in_o sentent_fw-fr 4._o do_v 15._o 9_o 9_o i'faith_o alone_o make_v christ_n satisfaction_n we_o howbeit_o that_o faith_n alone_o which_o after_o sin_n make_v we_o by_o conversion_n he_o for_o in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n will_v have_v the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n satisfaction_n both_o thankful_o acknowledge_v and_o due_o esteem_v of_o all_o such_o as_o enjoy_v the_o same_o he_o therefore_o impart_v so_o high_a a_o treasure_n unto_o no_o man_n who_o faith_n have_v not_o make_v he_o willing_a by_o repentance_n to_o do_v even_o that_o which_o of_o itself_o how_o unavailable_a soever_o yet_o be_v require_v and_o accept_v with_o god_n we_o be_v in_o christ_n thereby_o make_v capable_a and_o sit_v vessel_n to_o receive_v the_o fruit_n of_o his_o satisfaction_n yea_o we_o so_o far_o please_v and_o content_n god_n that_o because_o when_o we_o have_v offend_v he_o look_v but_o for_o repentance_n at_o our_o hand_n our_o repentance_n and_o the_o work_v thereof_o be_v therefore_o term_v satisfactory_a not_o for_o that_o so_o much_o be_v thereby_o do_v as_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n can_v exact_v but_o because_o such_o action_n of_o grief_n and_o humility_n in_o man_n after_o sin_n be_v illices_fw-la divine_a misericordiae_fw-la as_o tertullian_n speak_v of_o they_o they_o draw_v that_o pity_n of_o god_n towards_o we_o wherein_o he_o be_v for_o christ_n sake_n content_v upon_o our_o submission_n to_o pardon_v our_o rebellion_n against_o he_o and_o when_o that_o little_a which_o his_o law_n appoint_v be_v faithful_o execute_v it_o please_v he_o in_o tender_a compassion_n and_o mercy_n to_o require_v no_o more_o repentance_n be_v a_o name_n which_o note_v the_o habit_n and_o operation_n of_o a_o certain_a grace_n or_o virtue_n in_o we_o satisfaction_n the_o effect_n which_o it_o have_v either_o with_o god_n or_o man_n and_o it_o be_v not_o in_o this_o respect_n say_v amiss_o that_o satisfaction_n import_v acceptation_n reconciliation_n and_o amity_n because_o that_o through_o satisfaction_n on_o the_o one_o part_n make_v and_o allow_v on_o the_o other_o they_o which_o before_o do_v reject_v be_v now_o content_a to_o receive_v they_o to_o be_v win_v again_o which_o be_v lose_v and_o they_o to_o love_v unto_o who_o just_a cause_n of_o hatred_n be_v give_v we_o satisfy_v therefore_o in_o do_v that_o which_o be_v sufficient_a to_o this_o effect_n and_o they_o towards_o who_o we_o do_v it_o be_v
with_o joy_n and_o reverence_n now_o there_o be_v no_o controversy_n but_o as_o god_n in_o that_o special_a case_n do_v authorise_v nathan_n so_o christ_n more_o general_o his_o apostle_n and_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o word_n in_o his_o name_n to_o absolve_v sinner_n their_o power_n be_v equal_a all_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o can_v be_v but_o only_o in_o this_o that_o whereas_o the_o one_o have_v prophetical_a evidence_n the_o other_o have_v the_o certainty_n partly_o of_o faith_n and_o partly_o of_o human_a experience_n whereupon_o to_o ground_v their_o sentence_n faith_n to_o assure_v they_o of_o god_n most_o graous_a pardon_n in_o heaven_n unto_o all_o penitent_n and_o touch_v the_o sincerity_n of_o each_o particular_a party_n repentance_n as_o much_o as_o outward_a sensible_a token_n or_o sign_n can_v warrant_v it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v marvel_v that_o so_o great_a a_o difference_n appear_v between_o the_o doctrine_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o when_o we_o teach_v repentance_n they_o imply_v in_o the_o name_n of_o repentance_n much_o more_o than_o we_o do_v we_o stand_v chief_o upon_o the_o due_a inward_a conversion_n of_o the_o heart_n they_o more_o upon_o work_n of_o external_a show_n we_o teach_v above_o all_o thing_n that_o repentance_n which_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o from_o the_o begin_n to_o the_o world_n end_n they_o a_o sacramental_a penance_n of_o their_o own_o devise_v and_o shape_a we_o labour_v to_o instruct_v man_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o every_o soul_n which_o be_v wound_v with_o sin_n may_v learn_v the_o way_n how_o to_o cure_v itself_o they_o clean_a contrary_n will_v make_v all_o soar_v seem_v incurable_a unless_o the_o priest_n have_v a_o hand_n in_o they_o touch_v the_o force_n of_o who_o absolution_n they_o strange_o hold_v ibid._n that_o whatsoever_o the_o penitent_a do_v his_o contrition_n confession_n and_o satisfaction_n have_v no_o place_n of_o right_a to_o stand_v as_o material_a part_n in_o this_o sacrament_n nor_o consequent_o any_o such_o force_n as_o to_o make_v they_o available_a for_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n in_o that_o they_o proceed_v from_o the_o penitent_n himself_o without_o the_o privity_n of_o the_o minister_n but_o only_o as_o they_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o minister_n authority_n and_o power_n so_o that_o no_o contrition_n or_o grief_n of_o heart_n till_o the_o priest_n exact_v it_o no_o acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n but_o that_o which_o he_o do_v demand_v no_o pray_v no_o fast_n no_o alm_n no_o recompense_n or_o restitution_n for_o whatsoever_o we_o have_v do_v can_v help_v except_o by_o he_o it_o be_v first_o impose_v it_o be_v the_o chain_n of_o their_o own_o doctrine_n no_o remedy_n for_o mortal_a sin_n commit_v after_o baptism_n but_o the_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n only_o no_o sacrament_n of_o penance_n if_o either_o matter_n or_o form_n be_v want_v no_o way_n to_o make_v those_o duty_n a_o material_a part_n of_o the_o sacrament_n unless_o we_o consider_v they_o as_o require_v and_o exact_v by_o the_o priest_n our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n they_o say_v have_v ordain_v his_o priest_n judge_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o no_o man_n which_o sin_v after_o baptism_n can_v be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n but_o by_o their_o sentence_n for_o why_o if_o there_o be_v any_o other_o way_n of_o reconciliation_n the_o very_a promise_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v false_a in_o say_v whatsoever_o you_o bind_v on_o earth_n shall_v be_v bind_v in_o heaven_n and_o who_o sin_n soever_o you_o retain_v be_v retain_v except_o therefore_o the_o priest_n be_v willing_a god_n have_v by_o promise_n hamper_v himself_o so_o that_o it_o be_v not_o now_o in_o his_o own_o power_n to_o pardon_v any_o man_n let_v he_o which_o be_v offend_v crave_v as_o the_o publican_n do_v lord_n he_o thou_o merciful_a unto_o i_o a_o sinner_n let_v he_o as_o david_n make_v a_o thousand_o time_n his_o supplication_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o god_n according_a to_o thy_o love_a kindness_n according_a to_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o compassion_n put_v away_o my_o iniquity_n all_o this_o do_v not_o help_v till_o such_o time_n as_o the_o pleasure_n of_o the_o priest_n be_v know_v till_o he_o have_v sign_v we_o a_o pardon_n and_o give_v we_o our_o quietus_n est_fw-la god_n himself_o have_v no_o answer_n to_o make_v but_o such_o as_o that_o of_o his_o angel_n unto_o lot_n i_o can_v do_v nothing_o it_o be_v true_a that_o our_o saviour_n by_o these_o word_n who_o sin_n you_o remit_v they_o be_v remit_v do_v ordain_v judge_n over_o our_o sinful_a soul_n give_v they_o authority_n to_o absolve_v from_o sin_n and_o promise_v to_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n whatsoever_o they_o shall_v do_v on_o earth_n in_o execution_n of_o this_o their_o office_n to_o the_o end_n that_o hereby_o as_o well_o his_o minister_n may_v take_v encouragement_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n as_o also_o his_o people_n admonition_n glad_o with_o all_o reverence_n to_o be_v order_v by_o they_o both_o part_n know_v that_o the_o function_n of_o the_o one_o towards_o the_o other_o have_v his_o perpetual_a assistance_n and_o approbation_n howbeit_o all_o this_o with_o two_o restraint_n which_o every_o jurisdiction_n in_o the_o world_n have_v the_o one_o that_o the_o practice_n thereof_o proceed_v in_o due_a order_n the_o other_o that_o it_o do_v not_o extend_v itself_o beyond_o due_a bound_n which_o bound_n or_o limit_n have_v so_o confine_v penitential_a jurisdiction_n that_o although_o there_o be_v give_v unto_o it_o power_n of_o remit_v sin_n yet_o not_o such_o sovereignty_n of_o power_n that_o no_o sin_n shall_v be_v pardonable_a in_o man_n without_o it_o thus_o to_o enforce_v our_o saviour_n word_n be_v as_o though_o we_o shall_v gather_v that_o because_o ravir_fw-fr whatsoever_o joseph_n do_v command_v in_o the_o land_n of_o pharaoh_n grant_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v do_v therefore_o he_o grant_v that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v do_v in_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n but_o what_o joseph_n do_v command_v and_o so_o consequent_o by_o enable_v his_o servant_n joseph_n to_o command_v under_o he_o disable_v himself_o to_o command_v any_o thing_n without_o joseph_n but_o by_o this_o we_o see_v how_o the_o papacy_n make_v all_o sin_n unpardonable_a which_o have_v not_o the_o priest_n absolution_n except_o peradventure_o in_o some_o extraordinary_a case_n 16.19_o where_o albeit_o absolution_n be_v not_o have_v yet_o it_o must_v be_v desire_v what_o be_v then_o the_o force_n of_o absolution_n what_o be_v it_o which_o the_o act_n of_o absolution_n work_v in_o a_o sinful_a man_n do_v it_o by_o any_o operation_n derive_v from_o itself_o alter_v the_o state_n of_o the_o soul_n do_v it_o real_o take_v away_o sin_n or_o but_o ascertain_v we_o of_o god_n most_o gracious_a and_o merciful_a pardon_n the_o latter_a of_o which_o two_o be_v our_o assertion_n the_o former_a they_o 21._o at_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n say_v unto_o the_o sick_a of_o the_o palsy_n son_n thy_o sin_n be_v forgive_v thou_o the_o pharisee_n which_o know_v he_o not_o to_o be_v son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n take_v secret_a exception_n and_o fall_v to_o reason_v with_o themselves_o against_o he_o 〈◊〉_d be_v any_o able_a to_o forgive_v sin_n but_o god_n only_o the_o sin_n say_v st._n cyprian_n that_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o he_o alone_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v which_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o sorrow_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o who_o the_o father_n deliver_v unto_o death_n for_o our_o offence_n whereunto_o may_v be_v add_v that_o which_o clemens_n alexandrinus_n have_v our_o lord_n be_v profitable_a every_o way_n every_o way_n beneficial_a whether_o we_o respect_v he_o as_o man_n or_o as_o god_n as_o god_n forgive_a as_o man_n instruct_v and_o learn_v how_o to_o avoid_v sin_n 25_o for_o it_o be_v i_o even_o i_o that_o put_v away_o thy_o iniquity_n for_o my_o own_o sake_n and_o will_v not_o remember_v thy_o sin_n say_v the_o lord_n nostris_fw-la now_o albeit_o we_o willing_o confess_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o sin_n which_o be_v commit_v against_o he_o he_o only_o have_v power_n to_o forgive_v who_o have_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o sin_n he_o which_o have_v sorrow_v and_o suffer_v for_o we_o he_o who_o god_n have_v give_v for_o our_o offence_n yet_o neither_o do_v saint_n cyprian_n intend_v to_o deny_v the_o power_n of_o the_o minister_n otherwise_o then_o if_o he_o presume_v beyond_o his_o commission_n to_o remit_v sin_n where_o god_n own_o will_n be_v it_o shall_v be_v retain_v for_o against_o such_o ablution_n he_o speak_v which_o be_v grant_v to_o who_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v deny_v be_v of_o no_o validity_n and_o if_o right_o it_o be_v consider_v how_o high_a cause_n in_o operation_n use_v to_o concur_v with_o inferior_a mean_n his_o grace_n
cles_n be_v not_o fit_a to_o be_v minister_n which_o also_o have_v be_v collect_v and_o that_o by_o sundry_a of_o the_o ancient_a and_o that_o it_o be_v requisite_a the_o clergy_n be_v utter_o forbid_a marriage_n for_o as_o the_o burden_n of_o civil_a regiment_n do_v make_v they_o who_o bear_v it_o the_o less_o able_a to_o attend_v their_o ecclesiastical_a charge_n even_o so_o saint_n paul_n do_v say_v that_o the_o marry_a be_v careful_a for_o the_o world_n the_o unmarried_a free_a to_o give_v themselves_o whole_o to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n howbeit_o both_o experience_n have_v find_v it_o safe_o that_o the_o clergy_n shall_v bear_v the_o care_n of_o honest_a marriage_n than_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o inconvenience_n which_o single_a life_n impose_v upon_o they_o will_v draw_v after_o it_o and_o as_o many_o as_o be_v of_o sound_a judgement_n know_v it_o to_o be_v far_o better_o for_o this_o present_a age_n that_o the_o detriment_n be_v bear_v which_o haply_o may_v grow_v through_o the_o lessen_v of_o some_o few_o man_n spiritual_a labour_n than_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o commonwealth_n shall_v lack_v the_o benefit_n which_o both_o the_o one_o and_o the_o other_o may_v reap_v through_o their_o deal_n in_o civil_a affair_n in_o which_o consideration_n that_o man_n consecrate_v unto_o the_o spiritual_a service_n of_o god_n be_v license_v so_o far_o forth_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o secular_a affair_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v seem_v for_o some_o special_a good_a cause_n requisite_a and_o may_v be_v without_o any_o grievous_a prejudice_n unto_o the_o church_n sure_o there_o be_v not_o in_o the_o apostle_n word_n be_v right_o understand_v any_o let_v that_o no_o apostle_n do_v ever_o bear_v office_n may_v it_o not_o be_v a_o wonder_n consider_v the_o great_a devotion_n of_o the_o age_n wherein_o they_o live_v and_o the_o zeal_n of_o herod_n of_o nero_n the_o great_a commander_n of_o the_o know_a world_n and_o of_o other_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n at_o that_o time_n to_o advance_v by_o all_o mean_v christian_a religion_n their_o derive_v unto_o other_o that_o small_a charge_n of_o distribute_v of_o the_o good_n which_o be_v lay_v at_o their_o foot_n and_o of_o make_v provision_n for_o the_o poor_a which_o charge_n be_v in_o part_n civil_a themselves_o have_v before_o as_o i_o suppose_v lawful_o undertake_v and_o their_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v weighty_a may_v serve_v as_o a_o marvellous_a good_a example_n for_o the_o divide_n of_o one_o man_n office_n into_o divers_a slip_n and_o the_o subordinate_n of_o inferior_n to_o discharge_v some_o part_n of_o the_o same_o when_o by_o reason_n of_o multitude_n increase_v that_o labour_n wax_v great_a and_o troublesome_a which_o before_o be_v easy_a and_o light_a but_o very_o small_a force_n it_o have_v to_o infer_v a_o perpetual_a divorce_n between_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a power_n in_o the_o same_o person_n the_o most_o that_o can_v be_v say_v in_o this_o case_n be_v that_o sundry_a eminent_a canon_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o apostolical_a and_o divers_a conncil_n likewise_o there_o be_v which_o have_v forbid_v the_o clergy_n to_o bear_v any_o secular_a office_n and_o have_v enjoin_v they_o to_o attend_v altogether_o upon_o read_v preach_a and_o prayer_n whereupon_o the_o most_o of_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v show_v great_a dislike_n that_o these_o two_o power_n shall_v be_v unite_v in_o one_o person_n for_o a_o full_a and_o final_a answer_n whereunto_o i_o will_v first_o demand_v whether_o commension_n and_o separation_n of_o these_o two_o power_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o mere_a positive_a law_n or_o else_o a_o thing_n simple_o with_o or_o against_o the_o law_n immutable_a of_o god_n and_o nature_n that_o which_o be_v simple_o against_o this_o latter_a law_n can_v at_o no_o time_n be_v allowable_a in_o any_o person_n more_o than_o adultery_n blasphemy_n sacrilege_n and_o the_o like_a but_o conjunction_n of_o power_n ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a what_o law_n be_v there_o which_o have_v not_o at_o some_o time_n or_o other_o allow_v as_o a_o thing_n convenient_a and_o meet_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v example_n sundry_a whereby_o it_o do_v most_o manifest_o appear_v how_o of_o he_o the_o same_o have_v oftentime_o be_v approve_v no_o kingdom_n or_o nation_n in_o the_o world_n but_o have_v be_v thereunto_o accustom_v without_o inconvenience_n and_o hurt_n in_o the_o prime_n of_o the_o world_n king_n and_o civil_a ruler_n be_v priest_n for_o the_o most_o part_n all_o the_o pontif._n roman_n note_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n beneficial_a in_o their_o own_o commonwealth_n and_o even_o to_o episc._n they_o apparent_o forcible_a for_o the_o strengthen_n of_o the_o jew_n regiment_n under_o moses_n and_o samuel_n i_o deny_v not_o but_o sometime_o there_o may_v be_v and_o have_v be_v perhaps_o just_a cause_n to_o ordain_v otherwise_o wherefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o urge_v those_o thing_n which_o heretofore_o have_v be_v either_o order_v or_o do_v as_o thereby_o to_o prejudice_v those_o order_n which_o upon_o contrary_a occasion_n and_o the_o exigence_n of_o the_o present_a time_n by_o like_a authority_n have_v be_v establish_v for_o what_o be_v there_o which_o do_v let_v but_o that_o from_o contrary_a occasion_n contrary_a law_n may_v grow_v and_o each_o he_o reason_v and_o dispute_v for_o by_o such_o as_o be_v subject_a thereunto_o during_o the_o time_n they_o be_v in_o force_n and_o yet_o neither_o so_o opposite_a to_o other_o but_o that_o both_o may_v laudable_o continue_v as_o long_o as_o the_o age_n which_o keep_v they_o do_v see_v no_o necessary_a cause_n which_o may_v draw_v they_o unto_o alteration_n wherefore_o in_o these_o thing_n canon_n constitution_n and_o law_n which_o have_v be_v at_o one_o time_n meet_v do_v not_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n shall_v always_o be_v bind_v to_o follow_v they_o ecclesiastical_a person_n be_v by_o ancient_a order_n forbid_v to_o be_v executor_n of_o any_o man_n testament_n or_o to_o undertake_v the_o wardship_n of_o child_n bishop_n by_o the_o imperial_a law_n be_v forbid_v to_o bequeath_v by_o testament_n or_o otherwise_o to_o alienate_v any_o thing_n grow_v unto_o they_o after_o they_o be_v make_v bishop_n be_v there_o no_o remedy_n but_o that_o these_o or_o the_o like_a order_n must_v therefore_o every_o where_o still_o be_v observe_v the_o reason_n be_v not_o always_o evident_a why_o former_a order_n have_v be_v repeal_v and_o other_o establish_v in_o their_o room_n herein_o therefore_o we_o must_v remember_v the_o axiom_n use_v in_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o the_o prince_n be_v always_o presume_v to_o do_v that_o with_o reason_n which_o be_v not_o against_o reason_n be_v do_v although_o no_o reason_n of_o his_o deed_n be_v express_v which_o be_v in_o every_o respect_n as_o true_a of_o the_o church_n and_o her_o divine_a authority_n in_o make_v law_n it_o shall_v be_v some_o bridle_n unto_o those_o malepert_a and_o proud_a spirit_n who_o wit_n not_o conceive_v the_o reason_n of_o law_n that_o be_v establish_v they_o adore_v their_o own_o private_a fancy_n as_o the_o supreme_a law_n of_o all_o and_o according_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v that_o whereby_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v but_o why_o labour_n we_o thus_o in_o vain_a for_o even_o to_o change_v that_o which_o now_o be_v and_o to_o establish_v instead_o thereof_o that_o which_o themselves_o will_v acknowledge_v the_o very_a selfsame_a which_o have_v be_v to_o what_o purpose_n be_v it_o fith_o they_o protest_v 126._o that_o they_o utter_o condemn_v as_o well_o that_o which_o have_v be_v as_o that_o which_o be_v as_o well_o the_o ancient_a as_o the_o present_a superiority_n authority_n and_o power_n of_o ecclesiastical_a person_n 12._o xvi_o now_o where_o they_o last_o allege_v that_o the_o law_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o best_a in_o all_o age_n condemn_v all_o roll_a superiority_n of_o minister_n over_o minister_n they_o be_v in_o this_o as_o in_o the_o rest_n more_o bold_a to_o affirm_v than_o able_a to_o prove_v the_o thing_n which_o they_o bring_v for_o support_v of_o their_o weak_a and_o feeble_a cause_n the_o bear_n of_o dominion_n or_o the_o exercise_v of_o authority_n they_o say_v be_v this_o wherein_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v sever_v from_o the_o ecclesiastical_a officer_n according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n king_n of_o nation_n bear_v rule_v over_o they_o but_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o therefore_o bear_v of_o dominion_n do_v not_o agree_v to_o one_o minister_n over_o another_o this_o place_n have_v be_v and_o still_o be_v although_o most_o false_o yet_o with_o far_o great_a show_n and_o likelihood_n of_o truth_n bring_v forth_o by_o the_o anabaptist_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o have_v no_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o be_v order_v
person_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o see_v that_o hitherto_o they_o which_o condemn_v utter_o the_o name_n so_o apply_v do_v it_o because_o they_o mislike_v that_o such_o power_n shall_v be_v give_v to_o civil_a governor_n the_o great_a exception_n that_o sir_n thomas_n moor_n take_v against_o that_o title_n 13._o who_o suffer_v death_n for_o denial_n of_o it_o be_v for_o that_o it_o make_v a_o lay_n a_o secular_a person_n the_o head_n of_o the_o state_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a as_o though_o god_n himself_o do_v not_o name_v say_v the_o head_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n and_o consequent_o of_o that_o tribe_n also_o among_o the_o rest_n whereunto_o the_o state_n spiritual_a or_o ecclesiastical_a belong_v when_o the_o author_n of_o the_o century_n reprove_v it_o in_o king_n and_o civil_a governor_n the_o reason_n be_v be_v it_o be_v non_fw-la competit_fw-la iste_fw-la primatus_fw-la such_o kind_n of_o power_n be_v too_o high_a for_o they_o they_o fit_v it_o not_o in_o excuse_n of_o mr._n calvin_n by_o who_o this_o realm_n be_v condemn_v of_o blasphemy_n for_o intitul_v h._n 8._o supreme_a head_n of_o this_o church_n under_o christ_n a_o charitable_a conjecture_n be_v make_v that_o he_o speak_v by_o misinformation_n howbeit_o as_o he_o profess_v utter_a dislike_n of_o that_o name_n so_o whether_o the_o name_n be_v use_v or_o no_o the_o very_a power_n itself_o which_o we_o give_v unto_o civil_a magistrate_n he_o much_o complain_v of_o and_o protest_v that_o their_o power_n over_o all_o thing_n be_v it_o which_o have_v ever_o wound_v he_o deep_o that_o un-advised_n person_n have_v make_v they_o too_o spiritual_a that_o throughout_o germany_n this_o fault_n do_v reign_v that_o in_o these_o very_a part_n where_o calvin_n himself_o be_v it_o prevail_v more_o than_o be_v to_o be_v wish_v that_o ruler_n by_o imagine_v themselves_o so_o spiritual_a have_v take_v away_o ecclesiastical_a government_n that_o they_o think_v they_o can_v reign_v unless_o they_o abolish_v all_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o cuurch_n and_o be_v themselves_o the_o chief_a judge_n as_o well_o in_o doctrine_n as_o in_o the_o whole_a spiritual_a regency_n so_o that_o in_o truth_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o the_o magistrate_n by_o be_v head_n in_o such_o sense_n as_o we_o term_v he_o do_v use_n or_o exercise_v any_o part_n of_o that_o authority_n not_o which_o belong_v unto_o christ_n but_o which_o other_o man_n ought_v to_o have_v these_o thing_n be_v first_o consider_v thus_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v concern_v our_o own_o estate_n whether_o by_o force_n of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n king_n have_v any_o other_o kind_n of_o prerogative_n that_o they_o may_v lawful_o hold_v and_o enjoy_v it_o be_v as_o some_o do_v imagine_v too_o much_o that_o king_n of_o england_n shall_v be_v term_v head_n in_o relation_n of_o the_o church_n that_o which_o we_o do_v understand_v by_o headship_n be_v their_o only_a supreme_a power_n in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n and_o cause_n that_o which_o lawful_a prince_n be_v what_o shall_v make_v it_o unlawful_a for_o man_n in_o spiritual_a style_n or_o title_n to_o signify_v if_o the_o have_v of_o supreme_a power_n be_v allow_v why_o be_v the_o express_v thereof_o by_o the_o title_n of_o head_n condemn_v they_o seem_v in_o word_n at_o leastwise_o some_o of_o they_o now_o at_o the_o length_n to_o acknowledge_v that_o king_n may_v have_v dominion_n or_o supreme_a government_n even_o over_o all_o both_o person_n and_o cause_n we_o in_o term_v our_o prince_n head_n of_o the_o church_n do_v but_o testify_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v they_o such_o governor_n again_o to_o this_o it_o will_v peradventure_o be_v reply_v 11._o that_o howsoever_o we_o interpret_v ourselves_o it_o be_v not_o fit_a for_o a_o mortal_a man_n and_o therefore_o not_o fit_a for_o a_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o be_v entitle_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v give_v to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n to_o lift_v he_o above_o all_o power_n rule_n dominion_n title_n in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n where_o if_o this_o title_n belong_v also_o to_o civil_a magistrate_n than_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o there_o be_v a_o power_n in_o earth_n whereunto_o our_o saviour_n christ_n be_v not_o in_o this_o point_n superior_a again_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v have_v this_o title_n he_o may_v be_v term_v also_o the_o first-begotten_a of_o all_o creature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o the_o dead_a yea_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n 1â—_n for_o these_o be_v alike_o give_v he_o as_o dignity_n whereby_o he_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o all_o creature_n beside_o this_o the_o whole_a argument_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o both_o place_n do_v lead_v to_o show_v that_o this_o title_n head_n of_o the_o church_n can_v be_v say_v of_o any_o creature_n and_o further_o the_o very_a domonstrative_a article_n among_o the_o hebrew_n especial_o who_o st._n paul_n do_v follow_v serve_v to_o tie_v that_o which_o be_v verify_v of_o one_o unto_o himself_o alone_o so_o that_o when_o the_o apostle_n do_v say_v that_o christ_n it_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o head_n it_o be_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v christ_n and_o none_o other_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n thus_o have_v we_o against_o the_o entitul_a of_o the_o high_a magistrate_n head_n with_o relation_n unto_o the_o church_n four_o several_a argument_n gather_v by_o strong_a surmise_n out_o of_o word_n marvellous_a unlikely_a to_o have_v be_v write_v to_o any_o such_o purpose_n as_o that_o whereunto_o they_o be_v now_o use_v and_o urge_v to_o the_o ephesian_n the_o apostle_n write_v 23._o that_o christ_n god_n have_v set_v on_o his_o right_a hand_n in_o the_o heavenly_a place_n above_o all_o regency_n and_o authority_n and_o power_n and_o dominion_n and_o whatsoever_o name_n be_v name_v not_o in_o this_o world_n only_o but_o in_o that_o which_o shall_v be_v also_o and_o have_v under_o his_o foot_n set_v all_o thing_n and_o have_v give_v he_o head_n above_o all_o thing_n unto_o the_o church_n which_o be_v his_o body_n even_o the_o fullness_n of_o he_o which_o accomplish_v all_o in_o all_o to_o the_o colossian_n in_o like_a manner_n 15._o that_o he_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n who_o be_v a_o first_o bear_v regency_n out_o of_o the_o dead_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v be_v make_v among_o they_o all_o such_o a_o one_o as_o both_o the_o chiefty_a he_o mean_v among_o all_o they_o who_o he_o mention_v before_o say_v by_o he_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v be_v make_v the_o thing_n in_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o thing_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v visible_a and_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v invisible_a whether_o they_o be_v throne_n or_o dominion_n or_o regency_n etc._n etc._n unto_o the_o fore-alledged_n argument_n therefore_o we_o answer_v first_o that_o it_o be_v not_o simple_o the_o title_n of_o head_n in_o such_o sort_n understand_v as_o the_o apostle_n himself_o mean_v it_o so_o that_o the_o same_o be_v impart_v in_o another_o sense_n unto_o other_o do_v not_o any_o way_n make_v those_o other_o his_o equal_n in_o as_o much_o as_o diversity_n of_o thing_n be_v usual_o to_o be_v understand_v even_o when_o of_o word_n there_o be_v no_o diversity_n and_o it_o be_v only_o the_o add_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n unto_o divers_a person_n which_o do_v argue_v equality_n in_o they_o if_o i_o term_v christ_n and_o cesar_n lord_n yet_o this_o be_v no_o equalize_a cesar_n with_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v not_o thereby_o intend_v to_o term_v the_o emperor_n lord_n say_v tertullian_n i_o for_o my_o part_n will_v not_o refuse_v so_o that_o i_o be_v not_o require_v to_o call_v he_o lord_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n that_o god_n be_v so_o term_v neither_o do_v it_o follow_v which_o be_v object_v in_o the_o second_o place_n that_o if_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v be_v entitle_v a_o head_n he_o may_v as_o well_o be_v term_v the_o first_o beget_v of_o all_o creature_n the_o first_o beget_v of_o the_o dead_a and_o the_o redeemer_n of_o his_o people_n for_o albeit_o the_o former_a dignity_n do_v lift_v he_o up_o to_o less_o than_o these_o yet_o these_o term_n be_v not_o applyable_a and_o apt_a to_o signify_v any_o other_o inferior_a dignity_n as_o the_o former_a term_n of_o head_n be_v the_o argument_n of_o matter_n which_o the_o apostle_n follow_v have_v small_a evidence_n or_o proof_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o appropriate_v unto_o christ_n that_o the_o aforesaid_a title_n otherwise_o than_o only_o in_o such_o sense_n as_o do_v make_v it_o be_v so_o understand_v too_o high_a to_o be_v give_v to_o any_o creature_n as_o for_o the_o force_n of_o the_o article_n where_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n be_v call_v the_o head_n it_o serve_v
dear_a and_o precious_a to_o i_o than_o that_o i_o may_v always_o remain_v in_o your_o honour_n favour_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o be_v a_o helpful_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o i_o in_o my_o ministry_n and_o to_o all_o such_o as_o reap_v any_o fruit_n of_o my_o simple_a and_o faithful_a labour_n in_o which_o dutiful_a regard_n i_o humble_o beseech_v you_o honour_n to_o vouchsafe_v to_o do_v i_o this_o grace_n to_o conceive_v nothing_o of_o i_o otherwise_o than_o according_a to_o the_o duty_n wherein_o i_o ought_v to_o live_v by_o any_o information_n against_o i_o before_o your_o honour_n have_v hear_v my_o answer_n and_o be_v thorough_o inform_v of_o the_o matter_n which_o although_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n that_o your_o wisdom_n not_o in_o favour_n but_o in_o justice_n yield_v to_o all_o man_n yet_o the_o state_n of_o the_o the_o call_n into_o the_o ministry_n whereunto_o it_o have_v please_v god_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o call_v i_o though_o unworthy_a of_o all_o be_v so_o subject_a to_o misinformation_n as_o except_o we_o may_v find_v this_o favour_n with_o your_o honour_n we_o can_v look_v for_o any_o other_o but_o that_o our_o unindifferent_a party_n may_v easy_o procure_v we_o to_o be_v hardly_o esteem_v of_o and_o that_o we_o shall_v be_v make_v like_o the_o poor_a fisher-boat_n in_o the_o sea_n which_o every_o swell_a wave_n and_o billow_n rake_v and_o run_v over_o wherein_o my_o estate_n be_v yet_o hard_a than_o any_o other_o of_o my_o rank_n and_o call_v who_o be_v indeed_o to_o fight_v against_o flesh_n and_o blood_n in_o what_o part_n soever_o of_o the_o lord_n host_n and_o field_n they_o shall_v stand_v mashal_v to_o serve_v yet_o many_o of_o they_o deal_v with_o it_o naked_a and_o unfurnished_a of_o weapon_n but_o my_o service_n be_v in_o a_o place_n where_o i_o be_v to_o encounter_v with_o it_o well_o appoint_a and_o arm_v with_o skill_n and_o with_o authority_n whereof_o as_o i_o have_v always_o thus_o deserve_v and_o therefore_o have_v be_v careful_a by_o all_o good_a mean_n to_o entertain_v still_o your_o honour_n favourable_a respect_n of_o i_o so_o have_v i_o special_a cause_n at_o this_o present_a wherein_o misinformation_n to_o the_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n and_o other_o of_o the_o high_a commission_n have_v be_v able_a so_o far_o to_o prevail_v against_o i_o that_o by_o their_o letter_n they_o have_v inhibit_v i_o to_o preach_v or_o execute_v any_o act_n of_o ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n or_o elsewhere_o have_v never_o once_o call_v i_o before_o they_o to_o understand_v by_o my_o answer_n the_o truth_n of_o such_o thing_n as_o have_v be_v inform_v against_o i_o we_o have_v a_o story_n in_o our_o book_n wherein_o the_o pharisee_n proceed_v against_o our_o saviour_n christ_n without_o have_v hear_v he_o be_v reprove_v by_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n as_o the_o evangelist_n do_v term_v he_o say_v do_v our_o law_n judge_v a_o man_n before_o it_o hear_v he_o and_o know_v what_o he_o have_v do_v which_o i_o do_v not_o mention_v to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o a_o indirect_a and_o covert_a speech_n i_o may_v so_o compare_v those_o who_o have_v without_o ever_o hear_v i_o pronounce_v a_o heavy_a sentence_n against_o i_o for_o notwithstanding_o such_o proceed_n i_o purpose_v by_o god_n grace_n to_o carry_v myself_o towards_o they_o in_o all_o seem_a duty_n agreeable_a to_o their_o place_n much_o less_o do_v i_o presume_v to_o liken_v my_o cause_n to_o our_o saviour_n christ_n who_o hold_v it_o my_o chief_a honour_n and_o happiness_n to_o serve_v he_o though_o it_o be_v but_o among_o the_o hind_n and_o hire_a servant_n that_o serve_v he_o in_o the_o base_a corner_n of_o his_o house_n but_o my_o purpose_n in_o mention_v it_o be_v to_o show_v by_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o prince_n and_o great_a man_n in_o israel_n that_o such_o proceed_n stand_v not_o with_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o in_o a_o princely_a pattern_n to_o show_v it_o to_o be_v a_o noble_a part_n of_o a_o honourable_a counsellor_n not_o to_o allow_v of_o indirect_a deal_n but_o to_o allow_v and_o affect_v such_o a_o course_n in_o justice_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n we_o have_v also_o a_o plain_a rule_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o to_o proceed_v any_o otherwise_o against_o any_o elder_n of_o the_o church_n much_o less_o against_o one_o that_o labour_v in_o the_o word_n and_o in_o teach_v which_o rule_n be_v deliver_v with_o this_o most_o earnest_a charge_n and_o obtestation_n i_o beseech_v and_o charge_v thou_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o elect_a angel_n that_o thou_o keep_v those_o rule_v without_o prefer_v one_o before_o another_o do_v nothing_o of_o partiality_n or_o include_v to_o either_o part_n which_o apostolical_a and_o most_o earnest_a charge_n i_o refer_v to_o your_o honour_n wisdom_n how_o it_o have_v be_v regard_v in_o so_o heavy_a a_o judgement_n against_o i_o without_o ever_o hear_v my_o cause_n and_o whetheâ—_n as_o have_v god_n before_o their_o eye_n and_o the_o lord_n jesus_n by_o who_o all_o former_a judgement_n shall_v be_v try_v again_o and_o as_o in_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o elect_a angel_n witness_n and_o observer_n of_o the_o regiment_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v proceed_v thus_o to_o such_o a_o sentence_n they_o allege_v indeed_o two_o reason_n in_o their_o letter_n whereupon_o they_o restrain_v my_o ministry_n which_o if_o they_o be_v as_o strong_a against_o i_o as_o they_o be_v suppose_v yet_o i_o refer_v to_o your_o honour_n wisdom_n whether_o the_o quality_n of_o such_o a_o offence_n as_o they_o charge_v i_o with_o which_o be_v in_o effect_n but_o a_o indiscretion_n deserve_v so_o grievous_a a_o punishment_n both_o to_o the_o church_n and_o i_o in_o take_v away_o my_o ministry_n and_o that_o poor_a little_a commodity_n which_o it_o yield_v for_o the_o necessary_a maintenance_n of_o my_o life_n if_o so_o unequal_a a_o balance_a of_o fault_n and_o punishment_n shall_v have_v place_n in_o the_o commonwealth_n sure_o we_o shall_v short_o have_v no_o action_n upon_o the_o case_n nor_o of_o trespass_n but_o all_o shall_v be_v plea_n of_o the_o crown_n nor_o any_o man_n amerce_v or_o fine_v but_o for_o every_o light_a offence_n put_v to_o his_o ransom_n i_o have_v credible_o hear_v that_o some_o of_o the_o ministry_n have_v be_v commit_v for_o grievous_a transgression_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n be_v of_o no_o ability_n to_o do_v other_o service_n in_o the_o church_n than_o to_o read_v yet_o have_v it_o be_v thought_n charitable_a and_o stand_v with_o christian_a moderation_n and_o temperancy_n not_o to_o deprive_v such_o of_o ministry_n and_o beneficency_n but_o to_o inflict_v some_o more_o tolerable_a punishment_n which_o i_o write_v not_o because_o such_o as_o i_o think_v be_v to_o be_v favour_v but_o to_o show_v how_o unlike_a their_o deal_n be_v with_o i_o be_v through_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o any_o such_o blame_n and_o one_o who_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o gift_n of_o god_n have_v labour_v now_o some_o year_n painful_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o weak_a estate_n of_o my_o body_n in_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o as_o i_o hope_v not_o altogether_o unprofitable_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o beseech_v your_o honour_n to_o give_v i_o leave_v brief_o to_o declare_v the_o particular_a reason_n of_o their_o letter_n and_o what_o answer_v i_o have_v to_o make_v unto_o it_o the_o first_o be_v that_o as_o they_o say_v i_o be_o not_o lawful_o call_v to_o the_o function_n of_o the_o ministry_n nor_o allow_v to_o preach_v according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o answer_v to_o this_o i_o have_v need_v to_o divide_v the_o point_n and_o first_o to_o make_v answer_n to_o the_o former_a wherein_o leave_v to_o show_v what_o by_o the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v require_v in_o a_o lawful_a call_v and_o that_o all_o this_o be_v to_o be_v find_v in_o i_o that_o i_o be_v not_o too_o long_o for_o your_o weighty_a affair_n i_o rest_v i_o thus_o answer_v my_o call_n to_o the_o ministry_n be_v such_o as_o in_o the_o call_n of_o any_o thereunto_o be_v appoint_v to_o be_v use_v by_o the_o order_n agree_v upon_o in_o the_o national_a synod_n of_o the_o low-countries_n for_o the_o direction_n and_o guidance_n of_o their_o church_n which_o order_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o whereby_o the_o french_a and_o scotish_n church_n be_v govern_v whereof_o i_o have_v show_v such_o sufficient_a testimonial_n to_o my_o lord_n the_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n as_o be_v requisite_a in_o such_o a_o matter_n whereby_o it_o must_v needs_o fall_v out_o if_o any_o man_n be_v lawful_o call_v to_o the_o ministry_n in_o
to_o stand_v upon_o i_o think_v the_o like_a to_o this_o and_o other_o such_o in_o this_o sermon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o this_o matter_n have_v not_o be_v hear_v in_o public_a place_n within_o this_o land_n since_o queen_n mary_n day_n what_o consequence_n this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v of_o if_o he_o be_v not_o by_o authority_n order_v to_o revoke_v it_o i_o beseech_v your_o h_n h._n as_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o his_o gospel_n be_v dear_a and_o precious_a unto_o you_o according_a to_o your_o godly_a wisdom_n to_o consider_v i_o have_v be_v bold_a to_o offer_v to_o your_o h_n h._n a_o long_a and_o tedious_a discourse_n of_o these_o matter_n but_o speech_n be_v like_a to_o tapestry_n which_o if_o it_o be_v fold_v up_o show_v but_o part_n of_o that_o which_o be_v wrought_v and_o be_v unlapt_v and_o lay_v open_a sheweth_z plain_o to_o the_o eye_n all_o the_o work_n that_o be_v in_o it_o i_o think_v it_o necessary_a to_o unfold_v this_o tapestry_n and_o to_o hang_v up_o the_o whole_a chamber_n of_o it_o in_o your_o most_o honourable_a senate_n that_o so_o you_o may_v the_o more_o easy_o discern_v of_o all_o the_o piece_n and_o the_o sundry_a work_n and_o matter_n contain_v in_o it_o wherein_o my_o hope_n be_v your_o h_n h._n may_v see_v i_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n as_o be_v lay_v upon_o the_o church_n for_o my_o sake_n and_o also_o upon_o myself_o in_o take_v from_o i_o the_o excercise_n of_o my_o ministry_n which_o punishment_n how_o heavy_a it_o may_v seem_v to_o the_o church_n or_o fall_v out_o indeed_o to_o be_v i_o refer_v it_o to_o they_o to_o judge_v and_o spare_v to_o write_v what_o i_o fear_v but_o to_o myself_o it_o be_v exceed_o grievous_a for_o that_o it_o take_v from_o i_o the_o excercise_n of_o my_o call_v which_o i_o do_v not_o say_v be_v dear_a unto_o i_o as_o the_o mean_n of_o that_o little_a benefit_n whereby_o i_o live_v although_o this_o be_v a_o lawful_a consideration_n and_o to_o be_v regard_v of_o i_o in_o due_a place_n and_o of_o the_o authority_n under_o who_o protection_n i_o most_o willing_o live_v even_o by_o god_n commandment_n both_o unto_o they_o and_o unto_o i_o but_o which_o ought_v to_o be_v more_o precious_a unto_o i_o than_o my_o life_n for_o the_o love_n which_o i_o shall_v bear_v to_o the_o glory_n and_o honour_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o to_o the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o his_o church_n for_o that_o my_o life_n can_v any_o other_o way_n be_v of_o like_a service_n to_o god_n nor_o of_o such_o use_n and_o profit_n to_o man_n by_o any_o mean_n for_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o discern_v how_o dear_a my_o ministry_n ought_v to_o be_v unto_o i_o so_o it_o be_v my_o hearty_a desire_n and_o most_o humble_a request_n unto_o god_n to_o your_o h_n h._n and_o to_o all_o the_o authority_n i_o live_v under_o to_o who_o any_o deal_n herein_o belong_v that_o i_o may_v spend_v my_o life_n according_a to_o his_o example_n who_o in_o a_o word_n of_o like_a sound_n of_o full_a sense_n compare_v by_o it_o the_o bestow_n of_o his_o life_n to_o the_o offer_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o god_n people_n and_o especial_o of_o this_o church_n whereupon_o i_o have_v already_o pour_v out_o a_o great_a part_n thereof_o in_o the_o same_o call_v from_o which_o i_o stand_v now_o restrain_v and_o if_o your_o h_n h._n shall_v find_v it_o so_o that_o i_o have_v not_o deserve_v so_o great_a a_o punishment_n but_o rather_o perform_v the_o duty_n which_o a_o good_a and_o faithful_a servant_n ought_v in_o such_o case_n to_o do_v to_o his_o lord_n and_o the_o people_n he_o put_v they_o in_o trust_n withal_o careful_o to_o keep_v i_o be_o a_o most_o humble_a suitor_n by_o these_o present_n to_o your_o h_n h._n that_o by_o your_o godly_a wisdom_n some_o good_a course_n may_v be_v take_v for_o the_o restore_n of_o i_o to_o my_o ministry_n and_o place_n again_o which_o so_o great_a a_o favour_n shall_v bind_v i_o yet_o in_o a_o great_a obligation_n of_o duty_n which_o be_v already_o so_o great_a as_o it_o seem_v nothing_o can_v be_v add_v unto_o it_o to_o make_v it_o great_a to_o honour_n god_n daily_o for_o the_o continuance_n and_o increase_n of_o your_o good_a estate_n and_o to_o be_v ready_a with_o all_o the_o poor_a mean_n god_n have_v give_v i_o to_o do_v your_o h_n h._n that_o faithful_a service_n i_o may_v possible_o perform_v but_o if_o notwithstanding_o my_o cause_n he_o never_o so_o good_a your_o h_n h._n can_n by_o no_o mean_n pacify_v such_o as_o be_v offend_v nor_o restore_v i_o again_o then_o be_o i_o to_o rest_v in_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o to_o commend_v to_o your_o h_n h._n protection_n under_o her_o majesty_n my_o private_a life_n while_o it_o shall_v be_v lead_v in_o duty_n and_o the_o church_n to_o he_o who_o have_v redeem_v to_o himself_o a_o people_n with_o his_o precious_a blood_n and_o be_v make_v ready_a to_o come_v to_o judge_v both_o the_o quick_a and_o the_o dead_a to_o give_v to_o every_o one_o according_a as_o he_o have_v do_v in_o this_o life_n be_v it_o good_a or_o evil_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n justice_n unto_o death_n but_o to_o the_o faithful_a and_o such_o as_o love_v his_o truth_n mercy_n and_o grace_n to_o life_n everlasting_a your_o honour_n most_o bind_v and_o most_o humble_a suppliant_a walter_n travers_z minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n mr._n hooker_n answer_n to_o the_o supplication_n that_o mr._n travers_z make_v to_o the_o council_n to_o my_o lord_n of_o canterbury_n his_o grace_n my_o duty_n in_o my_o most_o humble_a wise_a remember_v may_v it_o please_v your_o grace_n to_o understand_v that_o whereas_o there_o have_v be_v a_o late_a controversy_n raise_v in_o the_o temple_n and_o pursue_v by_o mr._n travers_n upon_o conceit_n take_v at_o some_o word_n by_o i_o utter_v with_o a_o most_o simple_a and_o harmless_a meaning_n in_o the_o heat_n of_o which_o pursuit_n after_o three_o public_a invective_n silence_n be_v enjoin_v he_o by_o authority_n he_o have_v hereupon_o for_o defence_n of_o his_o proceed_n both_o present_v the_o right_n honourable_a lord_n and_o other_o of_o her_o majesty_n privy_a council_n with_o a_o write_n and_o also_o cause_v or_o suffer_v the_o same_o to_o be_v copy_v out_o and_o spread_v through_o the_o hand_n of_o so_o many_o that_o well_o nigh_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v it_o in_o their_o bosom_n the_o matter_n wherewith_o i_o be_o therein_o charge_v be_v of_o such_o quality_n as_o they_o be_v and_o myself_o be_v better_a know_v to_o your_o grace_n than_o to_o any_o other_o of_o their_o honour_n beside_o i_o have_v choose_v to_o offer_v to_o your_o grace_n hand_n a_o plain_a declaration_n of_o my_o innocence_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n wherewith_o i_o be_o so_o hardly_o and_o so_o heavy_o charge_v lest_o if_o i_o still_o remain_v silent_a that_o which_o i_o do_v for_o quietness_n sake_n be_v take_v as_o a_o argument_n that_o i_o lack_v what_o to_o speak_v true_o and_o just_o in_o my_o own_o defence_n 2._o first_o because_o m._n travers_n think_v it_o a_o expedient_a to_o breed_v a_o opinion_n in_o man_n mind_n that_o the_o root_n of_o all_o inconvenient_a event_n which_o be_v now_o spring_v out_o be_v the_o surly_a and_o unpeaceable_a disposition_n of_o the_o man_n with_o who_o he_o have_v to_o do_v therefore_o the_o first_o in_o the_o rank_n of_o accusation_n lay_v against_o i_o be_v my_o intorformity_n which_o have_v so_o little_o incline_v to_o so_o many_o and_o so_o earnest_a exhortation_n and_o conference_n as_o myself_o he_o say_v can_v witness_v to_o have_v be_v spend_v upon_o i_o for_o my_o better_a fashion_v unto_o good_a correspondence_n and_o agreement_n 3._o indeed_o when_o at_o the_o first_o by_o mean_n of_o special_a well-willer_n without_o any_o suit_n of_o i_o as_o they_o very_o well_o know_v although_o i_o do_v not_o think_v it_o have_v be_v a_o mortal_a sin_n in_o a_o reasonable_a sort_n to_o have_v show_v a_o moderate_a desire_n that_o way_n yet_o when_o by_o their_o endeavour_n without_o instigation_n of_o i_o some_o reverend_a and_o honourable_a favourable_o affect_v i_o have_v procure_v her_o majesties_n grant_n of_o the_o place_n at_o the_o very_a point_n of_o my_o eptring_n thereinto_o the_o evening_n before_o i_o be_v first_o to_o preach_v he_o come_v and_o two_o other_o gentleman_n join_v with_o he_o the_o effect_n of_o his_o conference_n then_o be_v that_o he_o think_v it_o his_o duty_n to_o advise_v i_o not_o to_o enter_v with_o a_o strong_a hand_n but_o to_o change_v my_o purpose_n of_o preach_v there_o the_o next_o day_n and_o to_o stay_v till_o he_o have_v give_v notice_n of_o i_o to_o
two_o fault_n predominant_a will_v tire_v out_o any_o that_o shall_v answer_v unto_o every_o point_n several_o un_fw-fr apt_a speak_n of_o school-controversy_n and_o of_o my_o word_n so_o untoward_a a_o recite_v that_o he_o which_o shall_v promise_v to_o draw_v a_o man_n countenance_n and_o do_v indeed_o express_v the_o part_n at_o leastwise_o most_o of_o they_o true_o but_o perverse_o place_v they_o can_v not_o represent_v a_o more_o offensive_a visage_n than_o unto_o i_o my_o own_o speech_n seem_v in_o some_o place_n as_o he_o have_v order_v it_o for_o answer_v whereunto_o that_o write_v be_v sufficient_a wherein_o i_o have_v set_v down_o both_o my_o word_n and_o meaning_n in_o such_o sort_n that_o where_o this_o accusation_n do_v deprave_v the_o one_o and_o either_o misinterpret_v or_o without_o just_a cause_n mis-like_a the_o other_o it_o will_v appear_v so_o plain_o that_o i_o may_v spare_v very_o well_o to_o take_v upon_o i_o a_o new_a needless_a labour_n here_o 12._o only_o at_o one_o thing_n which_o be_v there_o to_o be_v find_v because_o mr._n travers_n do_v here_o seem_v to_o take_v such_o a_o special_a advantage_n as_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v unanswerable_a he_o constrain_v i_o either_o to_o detect_v his_o oversight_n or_o to_o confess_v my_o own_o in_o it_o in_o settle_v the_o question_n between_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o we_o about_o grace_n and_o justification_n lest_o i_o shall_v give_v they_o a_o occasion_n to_o say_v as_o common_o they_o do_v that_o when_o we_o can_v refute_v their_o opinion_n we_o propose_v to_o ourselves_o such_o instead_o of_o they_o as_o we_o can_v refute_v i_o take_v it_o for_o the_o best_a and_o most_o perspicuous_a way_n of_o teach_v to_o declare_v first_o how_o farâ—_n we_o do_v agree_v and_o then_o to_o show_v our_o disagreement_n not_o general_o as_o mr._n travers_n his_o we_o word_n will_v carry_v it_o for_o the_o easy_a fasten_n that_o upon_o i_o wherewith_o save_v only_o by_o he_o i_o be_v never_o in_o my_o life_n touch_v but_o about_o the_o matter_n only_o of_o justification_n for_o further_o i_o have_v no_o cause_n to_o meddle_v at_o this_o time_n what_o be_v then_o my_o offence_n in_o this_o case_n i_o do_v as_o he_o say_v so_o set_v it_o out_o as_o if_o we_o have_v consent_v in_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a point_n and_o differ_v only_o in_o small_a matter_n it_o will_v not_o be_v find_v when_o it_o come_v to_o the_o balance_n a_o light_a difference_n where_o we_o disagree_v as_o i_o do_v acknowledge_v that_o we_o do_v about_o the_o very_a essence_n of_o the_o medicine_n whereby_o christ_n cure_v our_o disease_n do_v i_o go_v about_o to_o make_v a_o show_n of_o agreement_n in_o the_o weighty_a point_n and_o be_v i_o so_o fond_a as_o not_o to_o conceal_v our_o disagreement_n about_o this_o i_o do_v with_o that_o some_o indifferency_n be_v use_v by_o they_o that_o have_v take_v the_o weigh_v of_o my_o word_n 13._o yea_o but_o our_o agreement_n be_v not_o such_o in_o two_o of_o the_o chief_a point_n as_o i_o will_v have_v man_n believe_v it_o be_v and_o what_o be_v they_o the_o one_o be_v i_o say_v they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n though_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n put_v the_o case_n i_o have_v affirm_v that_o only_o some_o of_o they_o free_v she_o from_o sin_n and_o have_v deliver_v it_o as_o the_o most_o current_a opinion_n among_o they_o that_o she_o be_v conceive_v in_o sin_n do_v not_o bonaâ—_n tature_n say_v plain_o omnesfere_n in_o a_o manner_n all_o man_n do_v bold_a this_o â—_o do_v he_o not_o bring_v many_o reason_n wherefore_o all_o man_n shall_v hold_v it_o be_v their_o voice_n since_o that_o time_n ever_o count_v and_o their_o number_n find_v small_a which_o hold_v it_o than_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_a let_v the_o question_n then_o be_v whether_o i_o may_v say_v the_o most_o of_o they_o acknowledge_v all_o man_n sinner_n even_o the_o bless_a virgin_n herself_o to_o show_v that_o their_o general_n receive_v opinion_n be_v the_o contrary_a the_o tridentine_a council_n be_v allege_v peradventure_o not_o altogether_o so_o considerate_o for_o if_o that_o council_n have_v by_o resolute_a determination_n free_v she_o if_o it_o hold_v as_o mr._n travers_n say_v it_o do_v that_o she_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n then_o must_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n need_v condemn_v they_o that_o hold_v the_o contrary_n for_o what_o thee_o council_n hold_v the_o same_o they_o all_o do_v and_o must_v hold_v but_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o know_v not_o that_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o think_v and_o defend_v the_o one_o or_o the_o other_o so_o that_o by_o this_o argument_n the_o council_n of_o trent_n hold_v the_o virgin_n free_a from_o sin_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v plain_a that_o none_o of_o they_o may_v and_o therefore_o untrue_a that_o most_o of_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v she_o a_o sinner_n be_v for_o able_a to_o overthrow_v my_o suppose_a affection_n if_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o council_n do_v hold_v this_o but_o to_o the_o end_n it_o may_v clear_o appear_v how_o it_o neither_o hold_v this_o not_o the_o contrary_a i_o will_v open_v what_o many_o do_v conceive_v of_o the_o canon_n that_o concern_v this_o matter_n the_o father_n of_o trent_n perceive_v that_o if_o they_o shall_v define_v of_o this_o matter_n it_o will_v be_v dangerous_a howsoever_o it_o be_v determine_v if_o they_o have_v free_v she_o from_o her_o original_a sin_n the_o reason_n against_o they_o be_v unanswerable_a which_o bonaveâ—ture_n and_o other_o do_v allege_v but_o especial_o thomas_n who_o line_n as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v they_o follow_v again_o if_o they_o do_v resolve_v the_o other_o way_n they_o shall_v control_v themselves_o in_o another_o thing_n which_o iâ—_n no_o case_n may_v be_v alter_v for_o they_o profess_v to_o keep_v no_o day_n holy_a in_o the_o honour_n of_o a_o â—â—â—â—holy_a thing_n and_o the_o virgin_n conception_n they_o honour_v with_o a_o 3_o feast_n which_o they_o can_v not_o abrogate_v without_o cancel_v a_o constitution_n of_o â—ystem_fw-la quoâ—â—â—â—_n and_o that_o which_o be_v worse_o the_o world_n may_v perhaps_o suspect_v that_o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n didâ—_n amiss_o before_o in_o this_o it_o be_v not_o impossible_a for_o she_o to_o fail_v in_o other_o thing_n in_o the_o end_n they_o do_v wise_o quoâ—â—_n out_o their_o canon_n by_o a_o middle_a thread_n establish_v the_o feast_n of_o the_o virgin_n be_v conception_n and_o leave_v the_o other_o question_n doubtful_a as_o they_o find_v it_o give_v only_o a_o cavent_fw-la that_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v the_o decree_n which_o pronounce_v all_o mankind_n original_o sinful_a for_o a_o definitive_a sentence_n concern_v the_o bless_a virgin_n this_o in_o my_o sight_n be_v plain_a by_o their_o own_o word_n 9_o declarat_fw-la hac_fw-la ipsa_fw-la sancta_fw-la synodâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n wherefore_o our_o countryman_n at_o rheâ—â—s_n mention_v this_o point_n be_v marvellous_a wary_a how_o they_o speak_v they_o touch_v it_o as_o though_o it_o be_v a_o hot_a coal_n many_o godly_a devout_a man_n judge_v that_o our_o bless_a lady_n be_v neither_o bourn_n not_o couâ—â—â—d_v in_o sin_n be_v it_o their_o wont_a to_o speak_v aine_o of_o thing_n definitive_o set_v down_o in_o that_o council_n in_o like_a sort_n we_o find_v that_o the_o rest_n which_o have_v since_o that_o time_n of_o the_o tridentine_a synod_n write_v of_o original_a sin_n be_v in_o this_o point_n for_o the_o mostpart_n either_o silent_a or_o very_o spare_v in_o speech_n and_o when_o they_o speak_v either_o doubtful_a what_o to_o think_v or_o whatsoever_o they_o think_v themselves_o fearful_a to_o set_v down_o any_o certain_a determination_n if_o i_o be_v think_v to_o take_v the_o canon_n of_o this_o council_n otherwise_o than_o they_o themselves_o do_v let_v he_o expound_v in_o who_o sentence_n be_v neither_o last_o ask_v not_o his_o pen_n least_o occupy_v in_o set_v it_o down_o i_o mean_v androdius_n who_o gregory_n the_o thirteen_o have_v allow_v plain_o to_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n which_o neither_o express_a evidence_n of_o scripture_n not_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o sentence_n of_o church_n have_v determine_v fidei_fw-la that_o they_o be_v too_o surly_a and_o self-willed_a which_o defend_v their_o opinion_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o by_o who_o the_o other_o be_v maintain_v final_o that_o the_o father_n of_o trent_n have_v not_o set_v down_o any_o certainty_n about_o this_o question_n but_o lest_o it_o doubtful_a and_o indifferent_a now_o whereas_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v set_v down_o in_o write_v before_o i_o utter_v they_o be_v indeed_o these_o although_o they_o imagine_v that_o the_o mother_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v for_o his_o honour_n and_o
man_n and_o fear_v leave_v that_o such_o question_n as_o these_o if_o voluntary_o they_o shall_v be_v too_o far_o wade_v in_o may_v seem_v worthy_a of_o that_o rebuke_n which_o our_o saviour_n think_v needful_a in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a what_o be_v this_o unto_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v force_v much_o beside_o my_o expectation_n to_o render_v a_o reason_n of_o my_o speech_n i_o can_v not_o but_o yield_v at_o the_o call_v of_o other_o and_o proceed_v so_o far_o as_o duty_n bind_v i_o for_o the_o full_a satisfy_n of_o mind_n wherein_o i_o have_v walk_v as_o with_o reverence_n so_o with_o fear_n with_o reverence_n inregard_n of_o our_o father_n which_o live_v in_o former_a time_n not_o without_o fear_n consider_v they_o that_o be_v alive_a 38._o i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a how_o ready_a man_n be_v to_o feed_v and_o soothe_v up_o themselves_o in_o evil_a shall_v i_o will_n the_o man_n say_v that_o love_v the_o present_a world_n more_o than_o he_o love_v christ_n shall_v i_o incur_v the_o high_a displeasure_n of_o the_o mighty_a upon_o earth_n shall_v i_o hazard_v my_o good_n endanger_v my_o estate_n put_v myself_o into_o jeopardy_n rather_o than_o to_o yield_v to_o that_o which_o so_o many_o of_o my_o father_n embrace_v and_o yet_o find_v favour_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n curse_v you_o meroz_n say_v the_o lord_n curse_v bar_n inhabitant_n because_o they_o help_v not_o the_o lord_n they_o help_v he_o not_o against_o the_o mighty_a if_o i_o shall_v not_o only_o not_o help_v the_o lord_n against_o the_o mighty_a but_o help_v to_o strengthen_v they_o that_o be_v mighty_a against_o the_o lord_n worthy_o may_v i_o fall_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o that_o curse_n worthy_a i_o be_v to_o bear_v to_o bear_v my_o own_o judgement_n but_o if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o i_o reach_v be_v a_o flower_n gather_v in_o the_o garden_n of_o the_o lord_n a_o part_n of_o the_o say_n truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n from_o whence_o notwithstanding_o poisonous_a creature_n do_v suck-venom_n i_o can_v but_o wish_v it_o be_v otherwise_o and_o content_v myself_o with_o the_o lord_n that_o have_v befall_v i_o the_o rather_o because_o it_o have_v not_o befall_v i_o alone_o saint_n paul_n teach_v a_o truth_n and_o a_o comfortable_a truth_n when_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o great_a our_o misery_n be_v in_o respect_n of_o our_o iniquity_n the_o ready_a be_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n for_o our_o release_n if_o we_o seek_v unto_o he_o the_o more_o we_o have_v sin_v the_o more_o praise_n and_o glory_n and_o honour_n unto_o he_o that_o pardon_v our_o sin_n but_o mark_v what_o sewd_a collection_n be_v make_v hereupon_o by_o some_o why_o then_o be_o i_o condemn_v for_o a_o sinner_n and_o the_o apostle_n as_o we_o be_v blame_v and_o as_o some_o affirm_v that_o we_o say_v why_o do_v we_o not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o he_o be_v accuse_v to_o teach_v that_o which_o ill-disposed_a people_n do_v gather_v by_o his_o teach_n though_o it_o be_v clean_a not_o only_o beside_o but_o against_o his_o meaning_n the_o apostle_n add_v their_o condemnation_n which_o thus_o do_v be_v just_a i_o be_o not_o hasty_a to_o apply_v sentence_n of_o condemnation_n i_o wish_v from_o my_o heart_n their_o conversion_n whosoever_o be_v thus_o perverse_o affect_v for_o i_o must_v needs_o say_v their_o case_n be_v fearful_a their_o estate_n dangerous_a which_o harden_v themselves_o presume_v on_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o other_o it_o be_v true_a that_o god_n be_v merciful_a but_o let_v we_o beware_v of_o presumptuous_a sin_n god_n deliver_v jonah_n from_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o sea_n will_v you_o therefore_o cast_v yourselves_o headlong_o from_o the_o top_n of_o rock_n and_o say_v in_o your_o heart_n god_n shall_v deliver_v we_o he_o pity_v the_o blind_a that_o will_v glad_o see_v but_o will_v he_o pity_v he_o that_o may_v see_v and_o harden_v himself_o in_o blindness_n no_o christ_n have_v speak_v too_o much_o unto_o you_o to_o claim_v the_o privilege_n of_o your_o father_n 39_o as_o for_o we_o that_o have_v handle_v this_o cause_n concern_v the_o condition_n of_o our_o father_n whether_o it_o be_v this_o thing_n or_o any_o other_o which_o we_o bring_v unto_o you_o the_o counsel_n be_v good_a which_o the_o wise_a man_n give_v stand_v thou_o fast_o in_o thy_o sure_a understanding_n in_o the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o have_v but_o one_o manner_n of_o word_n and_o follow_v the_o word_n of_o peace_n and_o righteousness_n as_o a_o loose_a tooth_n be_v a_o grief_n to_o he_o that_o eat_v so_o do_v a_o waver_a and_o unstable_a word_n in_o speech_n that_o tend_v to_o instruction_n offend_v shall_v a_o wise_a man_n speak_v word_n of_o the_o wind_n say_v eliphaz_n leight_n unconstant_a unstable_a word_n sure_o the_o wise_a may_v speak_v word_n of_o the_o wind_n such_o be_v the_o untoward_a constitution_n of_o our_o nature_n that_o we_o do_v neither_o so_o perfect_o understand_v the_o way_n and_o knowledge_n of_o the_o lord_n nor_o so_o steadfast_o embrace_v it_o when_o it_o be_v understand_v nor_o so_o gracious_o utter_v it_o when_o it_o be_v embrace_v not_o so_o peaceable_o maintain_v it_o when_o it_o be_v utter_v but_o that_o the_o best_a of_o we_o be_v over-taken_a sometime_o through_o blindness_n sometime_o through_o hastiness_n sometime_o through_o impatience_n sometime_o through_o other_o passion_n we_o the_o mind_n whereunto_o god_n do_v know_v we_o be_v too_o subject_a we_o must_v therefore_o be_v content_v both_o to_o pardon_v other_o and_o to_o crave_v that_o other_o may_v pardon_v we_o for_o such_o thing_n let_v no_o man_n that_o speak_v as_o a_o man_n think_v himself_o while_o he_o live_v always_o free_v from_o escape_n and_o oversight_n in_o his_o speech_n the_o thing_n themselves_o which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o be_v sound_a howsoever_o they_o have_v seem_v otherwise_o unto_o some_o at_o who_o hand_n i_o have_v in_o that_o respect_n receive_v injury_n i_o willing_o forget_v it_o although_o indeed_o consider_v the_o benefit_n which_o i_o have_v reap_v by_o this_o necessary_a speech_n of_o truth_n i_o rather_o incline_v to_o that_o of_o the_o apostle_n they_o have_v not_o injure_v i_o at_o all_o i_o have_v cause_n to_o wish_v they_o as_o many_o blessing_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n as_o they_o have_v force_v i_o to_o utter_v word_n and_o syllable_n in_o this_o cause_n wherein_o i_o can_v not_o be_v more_o spare_v of_o speech_n than_o i_o have_v be_v it_o become_v no_o man_n say_v saint_n jerom_n to_o be_v patient_a in_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n patient_n as_o i_o take_v it_o we_o shall_v be_v always_o though_o the_o crime_n of_o heresy_n be_v intend_v but_o silent_a in_o a_o thing_n of_o so_o great_a consequence_n i_o can_v not_o belove_a i_o dare_v not_o be_v especial_o the_o love_n which_o i_o bear_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v hereby_o somewhat_o call_v in_o question_n whereof_o i_o beseech_v they_o in_o the_o meekness_n of_o christ_n that_o have_v be_v the_o first_o original_a cause_n to_o consider_v that_o a_o watchman_n may_v cry_v a_o enemy_n when_o indeed_o a_o friend_n come_v in_o which_o cause_n as_o i_o deem_v such_o a_o watchman_n more_o worthy_a to_o be_v love_v for_o his_o care_n than_o mis-liked_n for_o his_o error_n so_o i_o have_v judge_v it_o my_o own_o part_n in_o this_o as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v to_o take_v away_o all_o suspicion_n of_o any_o unfriendly_a intent_n or_o meaning_n against_o the_o truth_n from_o which_o god_n do_v know_v my_o heart_n be_v free_a 40._o now_o to_o you_o beloved_n which_o have_v hear_v these_o thing_n i_o will_v use_v no_o other_o word_n of_o admonition_n than_o those_o that_o be_v offer_v i_o by_o st._n james_n my_o brethren_n have_v not_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o glorious_a lord_n jesus_n in_o respect_n of_o person_n you_o be_v not_o now_o to_o learn_v that_o as_o of_o itself_o it_o be_v not_o hurtful_a so_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v to_o any_o scandalous_a and_o offensive_a in_o doubtful_a case_n to_o hear_v the_o different_a judgement_n of_o man_n be_v it_o that_o cephas_n have_v have_v one_o interpretation_n and_o apollo_n have_v another_o that_o paul_n be_v of_o this_o mind_n and_o barnabas_n of_o that_o if_o this_o offend_v you_o the_o fault_n be_v you_o carry_v peaceable_a mind_n and_o you_o may_v have_v comfort_n by_o this_o variety_n now_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n give_v you_o peaceable_a mind_n and_o turn_v it_o to_o your_o everlasting_a comfort_n a_o learned_a sermon_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o pride_n habak._n 2._o 4._o his_o mind_n swell_v and_o be_v not_o right_a in_o he_o but_o the_o just_a by_o his_o faith_n shall_v live_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v much_o more_o delight_v to_o
world_n that_o shall_v change_v his_o heart_n overthrow_v his_o faith_n alter_v his_o affection_n towards_o god_n or_o the_o affection_n of_o god_n to_o he_o if_o i_o be_v of_o this_o note_n who_o shall_v make_v a_o separation_n between_o i_o and_o my_o god_n shall_v tribulation_n or_o anguish_n or_o persecution_n or_o famine_n or_o nakedness_n or_o peril_n or_o sword_n no_o i_o be_o persuade_v that_o neither_o tribulation_n nor_o anguish_n nor_o persecution_n or_o famine_n nor_o nakedness_n nor_o peril_n nor_o sword_n nor_o death_n nor_o life_n nor_o angel_n nor_o principality_n nor_o power_n nor_o thing_n present_a nor_o thing_n to_o come_v nor_o height_n nor_o depth_n nor_o any_o other_o creature_n shall_v ever_o prevail_v so_o far_o over_o i_o i_o know_v in_o who_o i_o have_v believe_v i_o be_o not_o ignorant_a who_o precious_a blood_n have_v be_v shed_v for_o i_o i_o have_v a_o shepherd_n full_a of_o kindness_n full_a of_o care_n and_o full_a of_o power_n unto_o he_o i_o commit_v myself_o his_o own_o finger_n have_v engrave_v this_o sentence_n in_o the_o table_n of_o my_o heart_n satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v thou_o as_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n fail_v not_o therefore_o the_o assurance_n of_o my_o hope_n i_o will_v labour_v to_o keep_v as_o a_o jewel_n unto_o the_o end_n and_o by_o labour_n through_o the_o gracious_a mediation_n of_o his_o prayer_n i_o shall_v keep_v it_o to_o the_o worshipful_a mr._n george_n summaster_n principal_a of_o broadgate_n hall_n in_o oxford_n henry_n jackson_n wish_v all_o happiness_n sir_n your_o kind_a acceptance_n of_o a_o former_a testification_n of_o that_o respect_n i_o owe_v you_o have_v make_v i_o venture_v to_o shâ—w_v the_o world_n these_o godly_a sermon_n under_o your_o name_n in_o which_o as_o every_o point_n be_v worth_a observation_n so_o some_o especial_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o first_o that_o as_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n be_v from_o god_n himself_o who_o do_v inward_o heat_n and_o enlighten_v the_o heart_n and_o mind_n of_o his_o holy_a penman_n which_o if_o some_o will_v diligent_o consider_v they_o will_v not_o puzzle_v themselves_o with_o the_o contention_n of_o scot_n and_o thomas_n whether_o god_n only_o or_o his_o minister_a spirit_n do_v infuse_v into_o man_n mind_n prophetical_a revelation_n per_fw-la species_n intelligibiles_fw-la so_o god_n frame_v their_o word_n also_o whence_o he_o holy_a father_n st._n augustine_n religious_o observe_v chr_n that_o all_o those_o who_o understand_v the_o sacred_a writer_n will_v also_o perceive_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o use_v other_o word_n than_o they_o do_v in_o express_v those_o heavenly_a mystery_n which_o their_o heart_n conceive_v as_o the_o bless_a virgin_n do_v our_o saviour_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o great_a be_v castell-o_a his_o offence_n who_o have_v labour_v to_o teach_v the_o prophet_n to_o speak_v otherwise_o than_o they_o have_v already_o much_o like_a to_o that_o impious_a king_n of_o spain_n alphonsus_n the_o ten_o who_o find_v fault_n with_o god_n work_n si_fw-mi inquit_fw-la creationi_fw-la assuissiem_fw-la mundum_fw-la melius_fw-la ordinassem_fw-la 5._o if_o he_o have_v be_v with_o god_n at_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o world_n have_v go_v better_a than_o now_o it_o do_v as_o this_o man_n find_v fault_n with_o god_n work_n so_o do_v the_o other_o with_o god_n word_n but_o because_o we_o have_v a_o most_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o which_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n 1._o i_o will_v let_v his_o word_n pass_v with_o the_o wind_n have_v elsewhere_o speak_v to_o you_o more_o large_o of_o his_o error_n aâ—nold_n who_o notwithstanding_o for_o his_o other_o excellent_a part_n i_o much_o respect_n you_o shall_v moreover_o from_o hence_o understand_v how_o christianity_n consist_v not_o in_o formal_a and_o seem_a purity_n under_o which_o who_o know_v not_o notorious_a villainy_n to_o mâ—sk_v but_o in_o the_o heart_n root_n whence_o the_o author_n true_o teach_v that_o mocker_n which_o use_v religious_a as_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o wether_n serve_v be_v worse_o than_o pagan_n and_o infidel_n where_o i_o can_v omit_v to_o show_v how_o just_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v be_v reprove_v by_o that_o renown_a martyr_n of_o jesus_n christ_n e._n latimer_n both_o because_o it_o will_v be_v opposite_a in_o this_o purpose_n and_o also_o free_a that_o christian_a worthy_a from_o the_o slanderous_a reproach_n of_o he_o who_o be_v if_o ever_o any_o conver_n a_o mocker_n of_o god_n religion_n and_o all_o good_a man_n but_o first_o i_o must_v desire_v you_o and_o in_o you_o all_o reader_n not_o to_o think_v light_o of_o that_o excellent_a man_n for_o use_v this_o and_o the_o like_a witty_a similitude_n in_o his_o sermon_n for_o whosoever_o will_v call_v to_o mind_n with_o what_o riff-raff_a god_n people_n be_v feed_v in_o those_o day_n when_o their_o priest_n who_o lip_n shall_v have_v preserve_v knowledge_n 7._o preach_v nothing_o else_o but_o dream_n and_o false_a miracle_n of_o counterfeit_a saint_n 4._o enroll_v in_o that_o sottish_a legend_n coin_a and_o amplify_v by_o a_o drowsy_a head_n between_o sleep_v and_o wake_v he_o that_o will_v consider_v this_o and_o also_o how_o the_o people_n be_v delight_v with_o such_o toy_n god_n send_v they_o strong_a delusion_n that_o they_o shall_v believe_v lie_n and_o how_o hard_o it_o will_v have_v be_v for_o any_o man_n whole_o and_o upon_o the_o sudden_a to_o draw_v their_o mind_n to_o another_o bent_n will_v easy_o perceive_v both_o how_o necessary_a it_o be_v to_o use_v symbolical_a discourse_n and_o how_o wise_o and_o moderate_o it_o be_v apply_v by_o the_o religious_a father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v lead_v their_o understanding_n so_o far_o till_o it_o be_v so_o convince_v inform_v and_o settle_v that_o it_o may_v forget_v the_o mean_n and_o way_n by_o which_o it_o be_v lead_v and_o think_v only_o of_o that_o it_o have_v acquire_v far_o in_o all_o such_o mystical_a speech_n who_o know_v not_o that_o the_o end_n for_o which_o they_o be_v use_v be_v only_o to_o be_v think_v upon_o this_o then_o be_v first_o consider_v let_v we_o hear_v the_o story_n as_o it_o be_v relate_v by_o mr._n fox_n 1570._o mr._n latuner_n say_v he_o in_o his_o sermon_n give_v the_o people_n certain_a card_n out_o of_o the_o five_o six_o and_o seven_o chapter_n of_o matthew_n for_o the_o chief_a triumph_n in_o the_o card_n be_v limit_v the_o heart_n as_o the_o principal_a thing_n that_o they_o shall_v serve_v god_n withal_o whereby_o he_o quite_o overthrow_v all_o hypocritical_a and_o external_a ceremony_n not_o tend_v to_o the_o necessary_a furtherance_n of_o god_n holy_a word_n and_o sacrament_n by_o this_o he_o exhort_v all_o man_n to_o serve_v the_o lord_n with_o inward_a heart_n and_o true_a affection_n and_o not_o with_o outward_a ceremony_n add_v moreover_o to_o the_o praise_n of_o that_o triumph_n that_o though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o small_a yet_o it_o will_v take_v up_o the_o best_a coat-card_n beside_o in_o the_o bunch_n yea_o though_o it_o be_v the_o king_n of_o club_n etc._n etc._n meaning_n thereby_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v be_v worship_v and_o serve_v in_o simplicity_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o verity_n wherein_o consist_v true_a christian_a religion_n etc._n etc._n thus_o master_n fox_n by_o which_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o holy_a man_n intention_n be_v to_o lift_v up_o the_o people_n heart_n to_o god_n and_o not_o that_o he_o make_v a_o sermon_n of_o play_v at_o card_n and_o teach_v they_o how_o to_o play_v at_o triumph_n and_o play_v himself_n at_o card_n in_o the_o pulpit_n as_o that_o base_a companion_n 215._o parson_n report_v the_o matter_n in_o his_o wont_a scurrilous_a vein_n of_o rail_v whence_o he_o call_v it_o a_o 55._o christmas-sermon_n now_o he_o that_o will_v think_v ill_a of_o such_o allusion_n may_v out_o of_o the_o abundance_n of_o his_o folly_n jest_n at_o demosthenes_n for_o his_o story_n of_o the_o demosthen_n sheep_n wolf_n and_o dog_n and_o 60_o menenius_n for_o his_o fiction_n of_o the_o belly_n but_o hinc_fw-la illae_fw-la lacrymae_fw-la the_o good_a bishop_n mean_v that_o the_o romish_a religion_n come_v not_o from_o the_o heart_n but_o consist_v in_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o sore_o grieve_a parson_n who_o never_o have_v the_o least_o warmth_n or_o spark_n of_o honesty_n whether_o b._n latimer_n compare_v the_o bishop_n to_o the_o knave_n of_o club_n as_o the_o fellow_n interpret_v he_o i_o know_v not_o i_o be_o sure_a parson_n of_o all_o other_o deserve_v those_o colour_n and_o so_o i_o leave_v he_o we_o see_v then_o what_o inward_a purity_n be_v require_v of_o all_o christian_n which_o if_o they_o have_v then_o in_o prayer_n and_o all_o other_o christian_a duty_n they_o shall_v lift_v up_o pure_a hand_n as_o the_o 2.8_o
apostle_n speak_v not_o as_o num_fw-la baronius_n will_v have_v it_o wash_v from_o sin_n with_o holy_a water_n but_o pure_a that_o be_v holy_a free_a from_o the_o pollution_n of_o sin_n as_o the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d do_v signify_v you_o may_v also_o see_v here_o refuse_v those_o calumny_n of_o the_o papist_n that_o we_o abandon_v all_o religious_a rite_n and_o godly_a duty_n as_o also_o the_o confirmation_n of_o our_o doctrine_n touch_v certainty_n of_o faith_n and_o so_o of_o salvation_n which_o be_v so_o strong_o deny_v by_o some_o of_o that_o faction_n that_o they_o have_v tell_v the_o world_n jesuita_fw-la s._n paul_n himself_o be_v uncertain_a of_o his_o own_o salvation_n what_o then_o shall_v we_o say_v but_o pronounce_v a_o woe_n to_o the_o most_o strict_a observer_n of_o st._n francis_n rule_v and_o his_o canonical_a discipline_n though_o they_o make_v he_o even_o jesuit_n equal_a with_o christ_n and_o the_o most_o meritorious_a monk_n that_o ever_o be_v register_v in_o their_o calendar_n of_o saint_n but_o we_o for_o our_o comfort_n be_v otherwise_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o therefore_o exhort_v to_o build_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n that_o so_o when_o 3.1_o our_o earthly_a house_n of_o this_o tabernacle_n shall_v be_v destroy_v we_o may_v have_v a_o building_n give_v of_o god_n a_o house_n not_o make_v with_o hand_n but_o eternal_a in_o the_o heaven_n this_o be_v that_o which_o be_v most_o pious_o and_o feel_o teach_v in_o these_o few_o leaf_n so_o that_o you_o shall_v read_v nothing_o here_o but_o what_o i_o persuade_v myself_o you_o have_v long_o practiâ—ed_v in_o the_o constant_a course_n of_o your_o life_n it_o remain_v only_o that_o you_o accept_v of_o these_o labour_n tender_v to_o you_o by_o he_o who_o wish_v you_o the_o long_a joy_n of_o this_o world_n and_o the_o eternal_a of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o come_v oxon._n from_o corp._n christi_fw-la college_n this_o 13._o of_o january_n 1613._o two_o sermon_n upon_o part_n of_o saint_n judes'_v epistle_n the_o first_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n the_o occasion_n whereupon_o together_o with_o the_o end_n wherefore_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v be_v open_v in_o the_o front_n and_o entry_n of_o the_o same_o there_o be_v then_o as_o there_o be_v now_o many_o evil_a and_o wicked_o dispose_v person_n not_o of_o the_o mystical_a body_n yet_o within_o the_o visible_a bound_n of_o the_o church_n man_n which_o be_v of_o old_a ordain_v to_o condemnation_n ungodly_a man_n which_o turn_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o god_n into_o wantonness_n and_o deny_v the_o lord_n jesus_n for_o this_o cause_n the_o spirit_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o jude_n the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n and_o brother_n of_o james_n to_o exhort_v they_o that_o be_v call_v and_o sanctify_v of_o god_n the_o father_n that_o they_o will_v earnest_o contend_v to_o maintain_v the_o faith_n which_o be_v once_o deliver_v unto_o the_o saint_n which_o faith_n because_o we_o can_v maintain_v except_o we_o know_v perfect_o first_o against_o who_o second_o in_o what_o sort_n it_o must_v be_v maintain_v therefore_o in_o the_o former_a three_o verse_n of_o that_o parcel_n of_o scripture_n which_o i_o have_v read_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v plain_o describe_v and_o in_o the_o latter_a two_o they_o that_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n have_v a_o sweet_a lesson_n give_v they_o how_o to_o strengthen_v and_o establish_v themselves_o in_o the_o faith_n let_v we_o first_o therefore_o examine_v the_o description_n of_o these_o reprobate_n concern_v faith_n and_o afterward_o come_v to_o the_o word_n of_o the_o exhortation_n wherein_o christian_n be_v teach_v how_o to_o rest_v their_o heart_n on_o god_n eternal_a and_o everlasting_a truth_n the_o description_n of_o these_o godless_a person_n be_v twofold_a general_a and_o special_a the_o general_n do_v point_v they_o out_o and_o show_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n they_o shall_v be_v the_o particular_a point_v at_o they_o and_o say_v plain_o these_o be_v they_o in_o the_o general_a description_n we_o have_v to_o consider_v of_o these_o thing_n first_o when_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v tell_v of_o before_o second_o the_o man_n by_o who_o they_o be_v describe_v they_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n three_o the_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v be_v manifest_a unto_o the_o world_n they_o tell_v you_o they_o shall_v be_v in_o the_o last_o time_n four_o their_o disposition_n and_o whole_a demeanour_n mocker_n and_o walker_n after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n 2._o in_o the_o three_o to_o the_o philippian_n the_o apostle_n describe_v certain_a they_o be_v man_n say_v he_o of_o who_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o often_o and_o now_o with_o tear_n i_o tell_v you_o of_o they_o their_o god_n be_v their_o belly_n their_o glory_n and_o rejoice_v be_v in_o their_o own_o shame_n they_o mind_n earthly_a thing_n these_o be_v enemy_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n enemy_n who_o he_o see_v and_o his_o eye_n gush_v out_o with_o tear_n to_o behold_v they_o but_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o this_o place_n how_o the_o apostle_n speak_v also_o of_o enemy_n who_o as_o yet_o they_o have_v not_o see_v describe_v a_o family_n of_o man_n as_o yet_o unheard_a of_o a_o generation_n reserve_v for_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n they_o have_v not_o only_o declare_v what_o they_o hear_v and_o see_v in_o the_o day_n wherein_o they_o live_v but_o they_o have_v prophesy_v also_o of_o man_n in_o time_n to_o come_v and_o you_o do_v well_o say_v st._n peter_n in_o that_o you_o take_v heed_n to_o the_o word_n of_o prophecy_n so_o that_o you_o first_o know_v this_o that_o no_o prophecy_n in_o the_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n no_o prophecy_n in_o scripture_n come_v of_o any_o man_n be_v own_o resolution_n for_o all_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n come_v by_o the_o secret_a inspiration_n of_o god_n but_o there_o be_v prophecy_n which_o be_v no_o scripture_n yea_o there_o be_v prophecy_n against_o the_o scripture_n my_o brethren_n beware_v of_o such_o prophecy_n and_o take_v heed_n you_o heed_v they_o not_o remember_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o but_o speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ._n take_v heed_n to_o prophecy_n but_o to_o prophecy_n which_o be_v in_o scripture_n for_o both_o the_o manner_n and_o matter_n of_o those_o prophecy_n do_v show_v plain_o that_o they_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o 3._o touch_v the_o manner_n how_o man_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n in_o holy_a scripture_n have_v speak_v and_o write_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o as_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o they_o speak_v so_o likewise_o the_o utterance_n of_o that_o they_o know_v come_v not_o by_o these_o usual_a and_o ordinary_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v to_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o our_o salvation_n and_o be_v wont_a to_o instruct_v other_o in_o the_o same_o for_o whatsoever_o we_o know_v we_o have_v it_o by_o the_o hand_n and_o ministry_n of_o man_n which_o lead_v we_o along_o like_o child_n from_o a_o letter_n to_o a_o syllable_n from_o a_o syllable_n to_o a_o word_n from_o a_o word_n to_o a_o line_n from_o a_o line_n a_o to_o a_o sentence_n from_o a_o sentence_n to_o a_o side_n and_o so_o turn_v over_o but_o god_n himself_o be_v their_o instructor_n he_o himself_o teach_v they_o partly_o by_o dream_n and_o vision_n in_o the_o night_n partly_o by_o revelation_n in_o the_o day_n take_v they_o aside_o from_o among_o their_o brethren_n and_o talk_v with_o they_o as_o a_o man_n will_v talk_v with_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o way_n this_o they_o become_v acquaint_v even_o with_o the_o secret_a and_o hide_a counsel_n of_o god_n they_o see_v thing_n which_o themselves_o be_v not_o able_a to_o utter_v they_o behold_v that_o whereat_o man_n and_o angel_n be_v astonish_v they_o understand_v in_o the_o beginning_n what_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o last_o day_n speech_n 4._o god_n
which_o lighten_v thus_o the_o eye_n of_o their_o understanding_n give_v they_o knowledge_n by_o unusual_a and_o extraordinary_a mean_n do_v also_o miraculous_o himself_o frame_v and_o fashion_v their_o word_n and_o write_n in_o so_o much_o that_o a_o great_a difference_n there_o seem_v not_o to_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o knowledge_n than_o there_o be_v between_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o speech_n and_o we_o when_o we_o have_v conceive_v a_o thing_n in_o our_o heart_n and_o thorough_o understand_v it_o as_o we_o think_v within_o ourselves_o â—re_n we_o can_v utter_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o our_o brethren_n may_v receive_v instruction_n or_o comfort_n at_o our_o mouth_n how_o great_a how_o long_o how_o earnest_a meditation_n be_v we_o force_v to_o use_v and_o after_o much_o travail_n and_o much_o pain_n when_o we_o open_v our_o lip_n to_o speak_v of_o the_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n our_o tongue_n do_v falter_v within_o our_o mouth_n yea_o many_o time_n we_o disgrace_v the_o dreadful_a mystery_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o grieve_v the_o spirit_n of_o our_o hearer_n by_o word_n unsavoury_a and_o unseemly_a speech_n 3._o shall_v a_o wiseman_n fill_v his_o belly_n with_o the_o eastern_a wind_n say_v eliphaz_n shall_v a_o wiseman_n dispute_v with_o word_n not_o comely_a or_o with_o talk_n that_o be_v not_o profitable_a yet_o behold_v even_o they_o that_o be_v wise_a among_o we_o live_v compare_v with_o the_o prophet_n seem_v no_o otherwise_o to_o talk_v of_o god_n than_o as_o if_o the_o child_n which_o be_v carry_v in_o arm_n shall_v speak_v of_o the_o great_a matter_n of_o state_n they_o who_o word_n do_v most_o show_v forth_o their_o wise_a understanding_n and_o who_o lip_n do_v utter_v the_o pure_a knowledge_n so_o long_o as_o they_o understand_v and_o speak_v as_o man_n be_v they_o not_o fain_o sundry_a way_n to_o excuse_v themselves_o sometime_o acknowledge_v with_o the_o wiseman_n 15._o hardly_o can_v we_o discern_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v on_o earth_n and_o with_o great_a labour_n find_v we_o out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v before_o we_o who_o can_v then_o seek_v out_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v in_o heaven_n sometime_o confess_v with_o job_n the_o righteous_a in_o treat_v of_o thing_n too_o wonderful_a for_o we_o we_o have_v speak_v we_o wist_v not_o what_o sometime_o end_v their_o talk_n as_o do_v the_o history_n of_o the_o macchabee_n if_o we_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o cause_n require_v it_o be_v that_o we_o desire_v if_o we_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o we_o have_v do_v we_o can_v but_o god_n have_v make_v my_o mouth_n like_o a_o sword_n say_v isaiah_n 5._o and_o we_o have_v receive_v say_v the_o apostle_n not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o world_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v know_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v give_v to_o we_o of_o god_n which_o thing_n also_o we_o speak_v not_o in_o word_n which_o man_n wisdom_n teach_v but_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v this_o be_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n mean_v by_o those_o book_n write_v full_o within_o and_o without_o which_o book_n be_v so_o often_o deliver_v they_o to_o eat_v not_o because_o god_n feed_v they_o with_o ink_n and_o paper_n but_o to_o teach_v we_o that_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o employ_v they_o in_o this_o heavenly_a work_n they_o neither_o speak_v nor_o write_v any_o word_n of_o their_o own_o but_o utter_v syllable_n by_o syllable_n as_o the_o spirit_n put_v it_o into_o their_o mouth_n no_o otherwise_o than_o the_o harp_n or_o the_o lute_n do_v give_v a_o sound_n according_a to_o the_o discretion_n of_o his_o hand_n that_o hold_v and_o strike_v it_o with_o skill_n the_o difference_n be_v only_o this_o a_o instrument_n whether_o it_o be_v a_o pipe_n or_o harp_n make_v a_o distinction_n in_o the_o time_n and_o sound_n which_o distinction_n be_v well_o perceive_v of_o the_o hearer_n the_o instrument_n itself_o understanding_n not_o what_o be_v pipe_v or_o harp_v the_o prophet_n and_o holy_a man_n of_o god_n not_o so_o i_o open_v my_o mouth_n say_v ezekiel_n and_o god_n reach_v i_o a_o scroul_n say_v son_n of_o man_n cause_n thy_o belly_n to_o eat_v and_o fill_v thy_o bowel_n with_o this_o i_o give_v thou_o i_o eat_v it_o 3_o and_o it_o be_v sweet_a in_o my_o mouth_n as_o honey_n say_v the_o prophet_n yea_o sweet_a i_o be_o persuade_v than_o either_o honey_n or_o the_o honey_n comb_n for_o herein_o they_o be_v not_o like_a harp_n or_o lute_n but_o they_o feel_v they_o feel_v the_o power_n and_o strength_n of_o their_o own_o word_n when_o they_o speak_v of_o our_o peace_n every_o corner_n of_o their_o heart_n be_v fill_v with_o joy_n when_o they_o prophesy_v of_o mourning_n lamentation_n and_o woe_n to_o fall_v upon_o we_o they_o weep_v in_o the_o bitterness_n and_o indignation_n of_o spirit_n the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v mighty_a and_o strong_a upon_o they_o 5._o on_o this_o manner_n be_v all_o the_o prophecy_n of_o holy_a scripture_n which_o prophecy_n although_o they_o contain_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o profitable_a for_o our_o instruction_n yet_o as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o another_o in_o glory_n so_o every_o word_n of_o prophecy_n have_v a_o treasure_n of_o matter_n in_o it_o but_o all_o matter_n be_v not_o of_o like_a importance_n as_o all_o treasure_n be_v not_o of_o equal_a price_n the_o chief_a and_o principal_a matter_n of_o prophecy_n be_v the_o promise_n of_o righteousness_n peace_n holiness_n glory_n victory_n immortality_n unto_o every_o soul_n which_o believe_v that_o jesus_n be_v christ_n of_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o of_o the_o gentile_a now_o because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n to_o be_v look_v for_o by_o faith_n in_o he_o who_o be_v in_o outward_a appearance_n as_o it_o have_v be_v a_o man_n forsake_v of_o god_n in_o he_o who_o be_v number_v judge_v and_o condemn_v with_o the_o wicked_a in_o he_o who_o man_n do_v see_v bussete_v on_o the_o face_n scofft_o at_o by_o soldier_n scourge_v by_o tormentor_n hang_v on_o the_o cross_n pierce_v to_o the_o heart_n in_o he_o who_o the_o eye_n of_o many_o witness_n do_v behold_v when_o the_o anguish_n of_o his_o soul_n enforce_v he_o to_o roar_v as_o if_o his_o heart_n have_v rend_v in_o sunder_o o_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o i_o say_v because_o the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o he_o be_v a_o thing_n improbable_a to_o a_o natural_a man_n that_o whether_o we_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_a or_o to_o the_o jew_n the_o one_o condemn_v our_o faith_n as_o madness_n the_o other_o as_o blasphemy_n therefore_o to_o establish_v and_o confirm_v the_o certainty_n of_o this_o save_a truth_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n together_o with_o their_o preach_n who_o he_o send_v immediate_o from_o himself_o to_o reveal_v these_o thing_n unto_o the_o world_n mingle_a prophecy_n of_o thing_n both_o civil_a and_o ecclesiastical_a which_o be_v to_o come_v in_o every_o age_n from_o time_n to_o time_n till_o the_o very_a last_o of_o the_o latter_a day_n that_o by_o those_o thing_n wherein_o we_o see_v daily_o their_o word_n fulfil_v and_o do_v we_o may_v have_v strong_a consolation_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o see_v because_o they_o have_v reveal_v as_o well_o the_o one_o as_o the_o other_o for_o when_o many_o thing_n be_v speak_v of_o before_o in_o scripture_n whereof_o we_o see_v first_o one_o thing_n accomplish_v and_o then_o another_o and_o so_o a_o three_o perceive_v we_o not_o plain_o that_o god_n do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lead_v we_o along_o by_o the_o hand_n till_o he_o have_v settle_v we_o upon_o the_o rock_n of_o a_o assure_a hope_n that_o not_o one_o jot_n or_o tittle_n of_o his_o word_n shall_v pass_v till_o all_o be_v fulfil_v it_o be_v not_o therefore_o say_v in_o vain_a that_o these_o godless_a wicked_a one_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o 6._o but_o by_o who_o by_o they_o who_o word_n if_o man_n or_o angel_n from_o heaven_n gainsay_v they_o be_v accurse_v by_o they_o who_o whosoever_o despise_v despise_v not_o they_o but_o i_o say_v christ._n if_o any_o man_n therefore_o do_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o woe_n worth_n he_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n hereby_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o love_v he_o indeed_o thing_n if_o he_o despise_v not_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o his_o apostle_n who_o many_o have_v despise_v even_o for_o the_o baseness_n and_o simpleness_n of_o their_o person_n for_o it_o be_v the_o property_n of_o fleshly_a and_o carnal_a man_n to_o honour_n and_o dishonour_n credit_n and_o discredit_v the_o word_n and_o deed_n of_o every_o man_n according_a to_o that_o he_o want_v or_o have_v without_o if_o a_o man_n with_o gorgeous_a
apparel_n come_v among_o we_o 2._o although_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n or_o a_o murderer_n for_o there_o be_v thief_n and_o murderer_n in_o gorgeous_a apparel_n be_v his_o heart_n whatsoever_o if_o his_o coat_n be_v of_o purple_a or_o velvet_n or_o tissue_n every_o one_o rise_v up_o and_o all_o the_o reverend_a solemnity_n we_o can_v use_v be_v too_o little_a 12._o but_o the_o man_n that_o serve_v god_n be_v contemn_v and_o despise_v among_o we_o for_o his_o poverty_n herod_n speak_v in_o judgement_n and_o the_o people_n cry_v out_o the_o voice_n of_o god_n and_o not_o of_o man_n 17._o paul_n preach_v christ_n they_o term_v he_o a_o trifler_n harken_v belove_v have_v not_o god_n choose_v the_o poor_a of_o this_o world_n that_o they_o shall_v be_v rich_a in_o faith_n have_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o refuse_n of_o the_o world_n to_o be_v heir_n of_o his_o kingdom_n which_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o they_o that_o love_v he_o have_v he_o not_o choose_v the_o off-scowrings_a of_o man_n to_o be_v the_o light_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n man_n unlearned_a yet_o how_o full_o replenish_v with_o understanding_n few_o in_o number_n yet_o how_o great_a in_o power_n contemptible_a in_o show_n yet_o in_o spirit_n how_o strong_a how_o wonderful_a i_o will_v faiâ—â—_n learn_v the_o mystery_n of_o the_o eternal_a generation_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n say_v hilary_n who_o shall_v i_o seek_v shall_v i_o get_v i_o to_o the_o school_n of_o the_o grecian_n why_o i_o have_v read_v ubi_fw-la sapiens_fw-la ubi_fw-la scriba_fw-la ubi_fw-la conquisitor_fw-la huius_fw-la saculi_fw-la these_o wiseman_n in_o the_o world_n must_v needs_o be_v dumb_a in_o this_o because_o they_o have_v reject_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n shall_v i_o beseech_v the_o scribe_n and_o interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n to_o become_v my_o teacher_n how_o can_v they_o know_v this_o since_o they_o be_v offend_v at_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n it_o be_v death_n for_o i_o to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o unsearchable_a mystery_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n of_o which_o mystery_n notwithstanding_o i_o shall_v have_v be_v ignorant_a but_o that_o a_o poor_a fisherman_n unknown_a unlearned_a new_a come_v from_o his_o boat_n with_o his_o clothes_n wringing-wet_a have_v open_v his_o mouth_n and_o teach_v i_o in_o the_o beginning_n be_v the_o word_n and_o the_o word_n be_v with_o god_n and_o the_o word_n be_v god_n these_o poor_a silly_a creature_n have_v make_v we_o rich_a in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o christ._n 7._o remember_v therefore_o that_o which_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n who_o word_n if_o the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o regard_v be_v it_o any_o marvel_n they_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n not_o of_o their_o lord_n but_o of_o we_o it_o be_v true_a which_o one_o have_v say_v in_o a_o certain_a place_n apostolicam_fw-la sidem_fw-la seculi_fw-la homo_fw-la non_fw-la capit_fw-la a_o man_n swear_v to_o the_o world_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o that_o faith_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v what_o mean_v the_o child_n of_o this_o world_n then_o to_o tread_v in_o the_o court_n of_o our_o god_n what_o shall_v your_o body_n do_v at_o bethel_n who_o heart_n be_v at_o bethaven_n the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n who_o you_o serve_v have_v provide_v apostle_n and_o teacher_n for_o you_o chaldean_n wizzard_n soothsayer_n astrologer_n and_o such_o like_a hear_v they_o opinion_n tell_v not_o we_o that_o you_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n if_o we_o will_v sacrifice_v to_o ashtaroth_n or_o melcom_a that_o you_o will_v read_v our_o scripture_n if_o we_o will_v listen_v to_o your_o tradition_n that_o if_o you_o may_v have_v a_o mass_n by_o permission_n we_o shall_v have_v a_o communion_n with_o good_a leave_n and_o like_n that_o you_o will_v admit_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v speak_v of_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n if_o your_o lord_n and_o master_n may_v have_v his_o ordinance_n observe_v and_o his_o statute_n keep_v solomon_n take_v it_o as_o he_o well_o may_v for_o a_o evident_a proof_n that_o she_o do_v not_o bear_v a_o motherly_a affection_n to_o her_o child_n which_o yield_v to_o have_v it_o cut_v in_o divers_a part_n he_o can_v love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n with_o his_o heart_n which_o dare_v one_o ear_n to_o his_o apostle_n and_o another_o to_o false_a apostle_n which_o can_v brook_v to_o see_v a_o mingle-mangle_n of_o religion_n and_o superstition_n minister_n and_o massing-priest_n light_n and_o darkness_n truth_n and_o error_n tradition_n and_o scripture_n no_o we_o have_v no_o lord_n but_o jesus_n no_o doctrine_n but_o the_o gospel_n no_o teacher_n but_o his_o apostle_n be_v it_o reason_n to_o require_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o a_o english_a subject_n obedience_n to_o the_o law_n and_o edict_n of_o the_o spaniard_n i_o do_v marvel_n that_o any_o man_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o jesus_n christ_n will_v go_v about_o to_o draw_v we_o from_o our_o allegiance_n we_o be_v his_o swear_a subject_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o hear_v the_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o tell_v we_o by_o his_o apostle_n they_o have_v tell_v we_o that_o in_o the_o last_o day_n there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n therefore_o we_o believe_v it_o credimus_fw-la quia_fw-la legimus_fw-la we_o be_v so_o persuade_v because_o we_o read_v it_o must_v be_v so_o if_o we_o do_v not_o read_v it_o we_o will_v not_o teach_v it_o nam_fw-la qua_fw-la libro_fw-la legis_fw-la non_fw-la continentur_fw-la ea_fw-la nec_fw-la nosse_fw-la debemus_fw-la say_v hilary_n those_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n we_o ought_v not_o so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v acquaint_v with_o they_o remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v of_o before_o by_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n 8._o the_o three_o thing_n to_o be_v consider_v in_o the_o description_n of_o these_o man_n of_o who_o we_o speak_v be_v the_o time_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v manifest_v to_o the_o world_n time_n they_o tell_v you_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n noah_n at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n build_v a_o ark_n and_o there_o be_v in_o it_o beast_n of_o all_o sort_n clean_a and_o unclean_a a_o husbandman_n plant_v a_o vineyard_n and_o look_v for_o grape_n but_o when_o they_o come_v to_o the_o gather_n behold_v together_o with_o grape_n there_o be_v find_v also_o wild_a grape_n a_o rich_a man_n prepare_v a_o great_a supper_n and_o bid_v many_o but_o when_o he_o sit_v he_o down_o he_o find_v among_o his_o friend_n here_o and_o there_o a_o man_n who_o he_o know_v not_o this_o have_v be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n â—it_n hence_o the_o beginning_n god_n always_o have_v mingle_v his_o saint_n with_o faithless_a and_o godless_a person_n as_o it_o be_v the_o clean_a with_o the_o unclean_a grape_n with_o sour_a grape_n his_o friend_n and_o child_n with_o alien_n and_o stranger_n marvel_v not_o then_o if_o in_o the_o last_o day_n also_o you_o see_v the_o man_n with_o who_o you_o live_v and_o walk_v arm_n in_o arm_n laugh_v at_o your_o religion_n and_o blaspheme_v that_o glorious_a name_n whereof_o you_o be_v call_v thus_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n and_o be_v we_o better_o than_o our_o father_n albeit_o we_o suppose_v that_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o foreshow_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n be_v set_v out_o for_o the_o last_o day_n mean_v to_o note_v a_o calamity_n special_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o age_n and_o generation_n which_o be_v to_o come_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v as_o god_n have_v appoint_v a_o time_n of_o seed_n for_o the_o sour_a and_o a_o time_n of_o harvest_n for_o he_o that_o reap_v as_o he_o have_v give_v unto_o every_o herb_n and_o every_o tree_n his_o own_o fruit_n and_o his_o own_o season_n not_o the_o season_n nor_o the_o fruit_n of_o another_o for_o no_o man_n look_v to_o gather_v figgs_n in_o the_o winter_n because_o the_o summer_n be_v the_o season_n for_o they_o nor_o grape_n of_o thistle_n because_o grape_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o vine_n so_o the_o same_o god_n have_v appoint_v sundry_a for_o every_o generation_n of_o they_o other_o man_n for_o other_o time_n and_o for_o the_o last_o time_n the_o worst_a man_n as_o may_v appear_v by_o their_o property_n which_o be_v the_o four_o point_n to_o be_v consider_v of_o in_o this_o description_n 9_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n mocker_n he_o mean_v man_n that_o shall_v use_v religion_n as_o a_o cloak_n to_o put_v off_o and_o on_o as_o the_o weather_n serve_v such_o as_o shall_v with_o herod_n hear_v the_o preach_a of_o john_n baptist_n to_o day_n
now_o i_o taste_v nothing_o sweet_a but_o the_o bread_n which_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o give_v life_n unto_o the_o world_n now_o my_o eye_n see_v nothing_o but_o jesus_n rise_v from_o the_o dead_a now_o my_o ear_n refuse_v all_o kind_n of_o melody_n to_o hear_v the_o song_n of_o they_o that_o have_v get_v victory_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o of_o his_o image_n and_o of_o his_o mark_n and_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o name_n that_o stand_v on_o the_o sea_n of_o glass_n have_v the_o harp_n of_o god_n and_o sing_v the_o song_n of_o moses_n the_o servant_n of_o god_n and_o the_o song_n of_o the_o lamb_n say_v great_a and_o marvellous_a be_v thy_o work_n lord_n god_n almighty_a just_a and_o true_a be_v thy_o way_n o_o king_n of_o saint_n sure_o if_o the_o spirit_n have_v be_v thus_o effectual_a in_o the_o secret_a work_n of_o our_o regeneration_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n if_o we_o endeavour_v thus_o to_o frame_v ourselves_o anew_o than_o we_o may_v say_v bold_o with_o the_o bless_a apostle_n in_o the_o ten_o to_o the_o hebrew_n we_o be_v not_o of_o they_o which_o withdraw_v ourselves_o to_o perdition_n but_o which_o follow_v faith_n to_o the_o conservation_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n and_o separate_v themselves_o unto_o perdition_n they_o be_v fleshly_a and_o carnal_a they_o have_v not_o god_n holy_a spirit_n but_o unto_o you_o because_o you_o be_v son_n god_n have_v send_v forth_o the_o spirit_n of_o his_o son_n into_o your_o heart_n to_o the_o end_n you_o may_v know_v that_o christ_n have_v build_v you_o upon_o a_o rock_n unmoveable_a that_o he_o have_v register_v your_o name_n in_o the_o book_n of_o life_n that_o he_o have_v bind_v himself_o in_o a_o sure_a and_o everlasting_a covenant_n to_o be_v your_o god_n and_o the_o god_n of_o your_o child_n after_o you_o that_o he_o have_v suffer_v as_o much_o ground_z as_o oft_o pray_v as_o hearty_o for_o you_o as_o for_o peter_n o_o father_n keep_v they_o in_o thy_o name_n o_o righteous_a father_n the_o world_n have_v not_o know_v thou_o but_o i_o have_v know_v thou_o and_o these_o have_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o i_o have_v declare_v thy_o name_n unto_o they_o and_o will_v declare_v it_o that_o the_o love_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o may_v be_v in_o they_o and_o i_o in_o they_o the_o lord_n of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n give_v we_o heart_n plentiful_o fraught_v with_o the_o treasure_n of_o this_o bless_a assurance_n of_o faith_n unto_o the_o end_n 15._o here_o i_o must_v advertise_v all_o man_n apostasy_n that_o have_v the_o testimony_n of_o god_n holy_a fear_n within_o their_o breast_n to_o consider_v how_o unkind_o and_o injurious_o our_o own_o countryman_n and_o brethren_n have_v deal_v with_o we_o by_o the_o space_n of_o four_o and_o twenty_o year_n from_o time_n to_o time_n as_o if_o we_o be_v the_o man_n of_o who_o st._n jude_n here_o speak_v never_o cease_v to_o charge_v we_o some_o with_o scism_n some_o with_o heresy_n some_o with_o plain_a and_o manifest_a apostasy_n as_o if_o we_o have_v clean_o separate_v ourselves_o from_o christ_n utter_o forsake_v god_n quite_o abjure_v heaven_n and_o trample_v all_o truth_n and_o religion_n under_o our_o foot_n against_o this_o three_o sort_n god_n himself_o shall_v plead_v our_o cause_n in_o that_o day_n when_o they_o shall_v answer_v we_o for_o these_o word_n nor_o we_o they_o to_o other_o by_o who_o we_o be_v accuse_v for_o schism_n and_o heresy_n we_o have_v often_o make_v our_o reasonable_a and_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n i_o trust_v allowable_a answer_n for_o in_o the_o way_n which_o they_o call_v heresy_n 2d_o we_o worship_v the_o god_n of_o our_o father_n believe_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n that_o which_o they_o call_v schism_n we_o know_v to_o be_v our_o reasonable_a service_n unto_o god_n and_o obedience_n to_o his_o voice_n which_o cry_v shrill_a in_o our_o ear_n go_v out_o of_o babylon_n my_o people_n that_o you_o be_v not_o partaker_n of_o her_o sin_n and_o that_o you_o receive_v not_o of_o her_o plague_n 18._o and_o therefore_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o we_o have_v no_o quarrel_n but_o this_o we_o need_v not_o seek_v any_o far_a for_o our_o apology_n than_o the_o word_n of_o abiah_n to_o jereboam_n and_o his_o army_n 2_o chron._n 13._o o_o jeroboam_fw-la and_o israel_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o israel_n have_v give_v the_o kingdom_n over_o israel_n to_o david_n for_o ever_o even_o to_o he_o and_o to_o his_o son_n by_o a_o covenant_n of_o salt_n that_o be_v to_o say_v a_o everlasting_a covenant_n jesuit_n and_o papist_n hear_v you_o i_o ought_v you_o not_o to_o know_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o power_n unto_o the_o son_n and_o have_v make_v he_o the_o only_a head_n over_o his_o church_n wherein_o he_o dwell_v as_o a_o husbandman_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o vineyard_n manure_v it_o with_o the_o sweat_n of_o his_o own_o brow_n not_o let_v it_o forth_o to_o other_o for_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o canticle_n 11._o solomon_n have_v a_o vineyard_n in_o baalhamon_n he_o give_v the_o vineyard_n unto_o keeper_n every_o one_o bring_v forth_o the_o fruit_n thereof_o a_o thousand_o piece_n of_o silver_n but_o my_o vineyard_n which_o be_v i_o be_v before_o i_o say_v christ._n it_o be_v true_a this_o be_v mean_v of_o the_o mystical_a head_n set_v over_o the_o body_n which_o be_v not_o see_v but_o as_o he_o have_v reserve_v the_o mystical_a administration_n of_o the_o church_n invisible_a unto_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v commit_v the_o mystical_a government_n of_o congregation_n visible_a to_o the_o son_n of_o david_n by_o the_o same_o covenant_n who_o son_n they_o be_v in_o the_o govern_n of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ_n whosoever_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v set_v over_o they_o to_o go_v before_o they_o and_o to_o lead_v they_o in_o several_a pasture_n one_o in_o this_o congregation_n another_o in_o that_o as_o it_o be_v write_v â—â—_o take_v heed_n unto_o yourselves_o and_o to_o all_o the_o flock_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v you_o overseer_n to_o feed_v the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o he_o have_v purchase_v with_o his_o own_o blood_n neither_o will_v ever_o any_o pope_n or_o papist_n under_o the_o cope_n of_o heaven_n supremacy_n be_v able_a to_o prove_v the_o romish_a bishop_n usurp_v supremacy_n over_o all_o church_n by_o any_o one_o word_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o salt_n which_o be_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o child_n in_o our_o street_n do_v now_o laugh_v they_o to_o scorn_v when_o they_o force_v thou_o be_v peter_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o pope_n have_v no_o more_o reason_n to_o draw_v the_o charter_n of_o his_o universal_a authority_n from_o hence_o than_o the_o brethren_n have_v to_o gather_v by_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o last_o of_o st._n john_n that_o the_o disciple_n who_o jesus_n love_v shall_v not_o die_v if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o say_v christ._n straghtways_o a_o report_n be_v raise_v among_o the_o brethren_n that_o this_o disciple_n shall_v not_o die_v yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o to_o he_o he_o shall_v not_o die_v but_o if_o i_o will_v that_o he_o â—arry_v till_o i_o come_v what_o be_v that_o to_o thou_o christ_n have_v say_v in_o the_o sixteen_o of_o st._n matthew_n gospel_n to_o simon_n the_o son_n of_o jonas_n i_o say_v to_o thou_o thou_o be_v peter_n hence_o a_o opinion_n be_v hold_v in_o the_o world_n that_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n yet_o jesus_n say_v not_o the_o pope_n be_v universal_a head_n of_o all_o church_n but_o ta_o es_a petrus_n thou_o be_v peter_n howbeit_o as_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o son_n of_o nebat_fw-la the_o servant_n of_o solomon_n rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o there_o be_v gather_v unto_o he_o vain_a man_n and_o wicked_a which_o make_v themselves_o strong_a against_o roboam_n the_o son_n of_o solomon_n because_o roboam_n be_v but_o a_o child_n and_o tender-hearted_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v they_o so_o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n and_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v not_o able_a to_o brook_v the_o word_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n which_o forbid_v his_o disciple_n to_o be_v like_o prince_n of_o nation_n they_o bear_v rule_v that_o be_v call_v gracious_a it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o have_v rise_v up_o and_o rebel_v against_o his_o lord_n and_o to_o strengthen_v his_o arm_n he_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o house_n almost_o of_o all_o the_o noble_a family_n round_o about_o he_o and_o take_v their_o
child_n from_o the_o cradle_n to_o be_v his_o cardinal_n he_o have_v fawn_v upon_o the_o king_n and_o prince_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o by_o spiritual_a cozenage_n have_v make_v they_o sell_v their_o lawful_a authority_n and_o jurisdiction_n â—oldap_n for_o title_n of_o catholicus_n christianissimus_a defensor_fw-la fidei_fw-la and_o such_o like_a he_o have_v proclaim_v sale_n of_o pardon_n to_o inveigle_v the_o ignorant_a build_v seminary_n to_o allure_v young_a man_n desirous_a of_o learning_n erect_v stew_n to_o gather_v the_o dissolute_a unto_o he_o this_o be_v the_o rock_n whereupon_o his_o church_n be_v build_v hereby_o the_o man_n be_v grow_v huge_a and_o strong_a like_o the_o cedar_n which_o be_v not_o shake_v with_o the_o wind_n because_o prince_n have_v be_v as_o child_n overtend_a heart_a and_o can_v not_o resist_v hereby_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v as_o you_o see_v this_o day_n that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v war_n against_o we_o not_o by_o man_n of_o a_o language_n which_o we_o can_v understand_v but_o he_o come_v as_o jereboam_n against_o judah_n and_o bring_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o own_o body_n to_o eat_v we_o up_o that_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o child_n may_v be_v make_v the_o mother_n grave_n and_o have_v cause_v no_o small_a number_n of_o our_o brethren_n to_o forsake_v their_o native_a country_n and_o with_o all_o disloyalty_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o yoke_n of_o their_o allegiance_n to_o our_o dread_a sovereign_n who_o god_n in_o mercy_n have_v set_v over_o they_o for_o who_o safeguard_n if_o they_o carry_v not_o the_o heart_n of_o tiger_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o man_n they_o will_v think_v the_o dear_a blood_n in_o their_o body_n well_o spend_v but_o now_o say_v abiah_n to_o jeroboam_fw-la you_o think_v you_o be_v able_a to_o resist_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o son_n of_o david_n you_o be_v a_o great_a multitude_n the_o golden_a calf_n be_v with_o you_o which_o jeroboam_fw-la make_v you_o for_o god_n have_v you_o not_o drive_v away_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n and_o the_o levite_n and_o have_v make_v you_o priest_n like_o the_o people_n of_o nation_n whosoever_o come_v with_o a_o young_a bullock_n and_o seven_o ram_n the_o same_o may_v be_v a_o priest_n of_o they_o that_o be_v no_o god_n if_o i_o shall_v follow_v the_o comparison_n and_o here_o uncover_v the_o cup_n of_o those_o deadly_a and_o ugly_a abomination_n wherewith_o this_o jeroboam_fw-la of_o who_o we_o speak_v have_v make_v the_o earth_n so_o drink_v that_o it_o have_v retle_v under_o we_o i_o know_v your_o godly_a heart_n will_v loathe_v to_o see_v they_o for_o my_o own_o part_n i_o delight_v not_o to_o take_v in_o such_o filth_n i_o have_v rather_o take_v a_o garment_n upon_o my_o shoulder_n and_o go_v with_o my_o face_n from_o they_o to_o cover_v they_o the_o lord_n open_v their_o eye_n and_o cause_v they_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a at_o the_o length_n to_o see_v how_o they_o be_v wretched_a and_o miserable_a and_o poor_a and_o blind_a and_o naked_a put_v it_o o_o lord_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o seek_v white_a raiment_n and_o to_o cover_v themselves_o that_o their_o filthy_a nakedness_n may_v no_o long_o appear_v for_o belove_v in_o christ_n we_o bow_v our_o knee_n and_o lift_v up_o our_o hand_n to_o heaven_n in_o our_o chamber_n secret_o and_o open_o in_o our_o church_n we_o pray_v hearty_o and_o hourly_o even_o for_o they_o also_o though_o the_o pope_n have_v give_v out_o as_o a_o judge_n in_o a_o solemn_a declaratory_a sentence_n of_o excommunication_n against_o this_o land_n that_o our_o gracious_a lady_n have_v quite_o abolish_v prayer_n within_o her_o realm_n and_o his_o scholar_n who_o he_o have_v take_v from_o the_o midst_n of_o we_o have_v in_o their_o publish_a write_n charge_v we_o nor_o only_a nor_o to_o have_v any_o holy_a assembly_n unto_o the_o lord_n for_o prayer_n but_o to_o hold_v a_o common_a school_n of_o sin_n and_o flattery_n to_o hold_v sacrilege_n to_o be_v god_n service_n unfaithfulnesse_n and_o breach_n of_o promise_n to_o god_n to_o give_v it_o to_o a_o strumpet_n to_o be_v a_o virtue_n to_o abandon_v fast_v to_o abhor_v confession_n to_o mislike_v with_o penance_n to_o like_o well_o of_o usury_n to_o charge_v none_o with_o restitution_n to_o find_v no_o good_a before_o god_n in_o single_a life_n not_o in_o no_o well-working_a that_o all_o man_n as_o they_o fall_v to_o we_o be_v much_o worse_o and_o more_o than_o afore_o corrupt_v i_o do_v not_o add_v one_o word_n or_o syllable_n unto_o that_o which_o mr._n bristol_n a_o man_n both_o bear_v and_o swear_v among_o we_o have_v teach_v his_o hand_n to_o deliver_v to_o the_o view_n of_o all_o i_o appeal_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o every_o soul_n that_o have_v be_v true_o convert_v by_o we_o whether_o his_o heart_n be_v never_o raise_v up_o to_o god_n by_o our_o preach_a whether_o the_o word_n of_o our_o exhortation_n never_o wâ—â—â—g_v any_o tear_n of_o a_o penitent_a heart_n from_o his_o eye_n whether_o his_o soul_n never_o reap_v any_o joy_n and_o comfort_n any_o consolation_n in_o christ_n jesus_n by_o our_o sacrament_n and_o prayer_n and_o psalm_n and_o thanksgiving_n whether_o he_o be_v never_o better_v but_o always_o worse_v by_o we_o o_o merciful_a god_n if_o heaven_n and_o earth_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o witness_v with_o we_o and_o against_o they_o let_v we_o be_v raze_v out_o from_o the_o land_n of_o the_o live_n let_v the_o earth_n on_o which_o we_o stand_v swallow_v we_o quick_a as_o it_o have_v do_v corah_n dathan_n and_o abiram_n but_o if_o we_o belong_v unto_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o have_v not_o forsake_v he_o if_o our_o priest_n the_o son_n of_o aaron_n minister_v unto_o the_o lord_n and_o the_o levite_n in_o their_o office_n if_o we_o offer_v unto_o the_o lord_n every_o morning_n and_o every_o evening_n the_o burnt-offering_n and_o sweet_a incense_n of_o prayer_n and_o thanksgiving_n 13._o if_o the_o bread_n be_v set_v in_o order_n upon_o the_o pure_a table_n and_o the_o candlestick_n of_o gold_n with_o the_o lamp_n thereof_o burn_v every_o morning_n that_o be_v to_o say_v if_o among_o we_o god_n blessed_a sacrament_n be_v due_o administer_v his_o holy_a word_n sincere_o and_o daily_o preach_v if_o we_o keep_v the_o watch_n of_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n and_o if_o you_o have_v forsake_v he_o then_o doubt_v you_o not_o this_o god_n be_v with_o we_o as_o a_o captain_n his_o priest_n with_o sound_a trumpet_n must_v cry_v alarm_n against_o you_o o_o you_o child_n of_o israel_n fight_v not_o against_o the_o lord_n god_n of_o your_o father_n for_o you_o shall_v not_o prosper_v 12._o the_o second_o sermon_n epist._n judas_n verse_n 17_o 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o but_o you_o belove_v remember_v the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o of_o the_o apostle_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n how_o that_o they_o tell_v you_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v mocker_n in_o the_o last_o time_n which_o shall_v walk_v after_o their_o own_o ungodly_a lust_n these_o be_v maker_n of_o sect_n fleshly_a have_v not_o the_o spirit_n but_o you_o belove_v edify_v yourselves_o in_o your_o most_o holy_a faith_n pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o keep_v yourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n look_v for_o the_o mercy_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n unto_o eternal_a life_n have_v otherwhere_o speak_v of_o the_o word_n of_o saint_n jude_n go_v next_o before_o concern_v mocker_n which_o shall_v come_v in_o the_o last_o time_n and_o backslider_n which_o even_o then_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o saviour_n jesus_n christ_n i_o be_o now_o by_o the_o aid_n of_o almighty_a god_n and_o through_o the_o assistance_n of_o his_o good_a spirit_n to_o lay_v before_o you_o the_o word_n of_o exhortation_n which_o i_o have_v read_v 2._o wherein_o first_o of_o all_o whosoever_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o see_v let_v he_o open_v it_o and_o he_o shall_v well_o perceive_v how_o careful_a the_o lord_n be_v for_o his_o child_n how_o desirous_a to_o see_v they_o profit_n and_o grow_v up_o to_o a_o manly_a stature_n in_o christ_n how_o loath_a to_o have_v they_o any_o way_n mislead_v either_o by_o example_n of_o the_o wicked_a or_o by_o enticement_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o provocation_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o by_o any_o other_o mean_v forcible_a to_o deceive_v they_o and_o likely_a to_o estrange_v their_o heart_n from_o god_n for_o god_n be_v not_o at_o that_o point_n with_o we_o that_o he_o care_v not_o whether_o we_o sink_v or_o swim_v no_o he_o have_v write_v our_o name_n in_o the_o palm_n of_o his_o hand_n in_o the_o signet_n upon_o his_o finger_n be_v we_o grave_v in_o sentence_n not_o only_o of_o mercy_n but_o
thing_n be_v enjoin_v they_o which_o god_n do_v never_o require_v at_o their_o hand_n and_o the_o thing_n he_o do_v require_v be_v keep_v from_o they_o their_o eye_n be_v feed_v with_o picture_n and_o their_o ear_n be_v fill_v with_o melody_n but_o their_o soul_n do_v wither_v and_o starve_v and_o pine_v away_o they_o cry_v for_o bread_n and_o behold_v stone_n be_v offer_v they_o they_o ask_v for_o fish_n and_o see_v they_o have_v scorpion_n in_o their_o hand_n thou_o see_v o_o lord_n that_o they_o build_v themselves_o but_o not_o in_o faith_n they_o feed_v their_o child_n but_o not_o with_o food_n their_o ruler_n say_v with_o shame_n bring_v and_o not_o build_v but_o god_n be_v righteous_a their_o drunkenness_n stink_v their_o abomination_n be_v know_v their_o madness_n be_v manifest_a the_o wince_v have_v bind_v they_o up_o in_o her_o wing_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v ashamed_a of_o their_o do_n ephraim_n say_v the_o prophet_n be_v join_v to_o idol_n let_v he_o alone_o i_o will_v turn_v i_o therefore_o from_o the_o priest_n which_o do_v minister_v unto_o idol_n and_o apply_v this_o exhortation_n to_o they_o who_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o feed_v his_o choose_a in_o israel_n 32._o if_o there_o be_v any_o feel_n of_o christ_n any_o drop_n of_o heavenly_a dew_n or_o any_o spark_n of_o god_n good_a spirit_n within_o you_o stir_v it_o up_o be_v careful_a to_o build_v and_o edify_v first_o yourselves_o and_o then_o your_o flock_n in_o this_o most_o holy_a faith_n 33._o i_o say_v first_o yourselves_o for_o hâ—_n which_o will_v set_v the_o heart_n of_o other_o man_n on_o fire_n with_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n must_v himself_o burn_v with_o love_n it_o be_v want_n of_o faith_n in_o ourselves_o my_o brethren_n which_o make_v we_o careless_n wretchless_n in_o build_v other_o we_o forsake_v the_o lord_n inheritance_n and_o feed_v it_o not_o what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o our_o own_o desire_n be_v settle_v where_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v we_o ourselves_o be_v like_o those_o woman_n which_o have_v a_o longing_n to_o eat_v coal_n and_o lime_n and_o filth_n we_o be_v feed_v some_o with_o honour_n some_o with_o ease_n some_o with_o wealth_n the_o gospel_n wax_v loathsome_a and_o unpleasant_a in_o our_o taste_n how_o shall_v we_o then_o have_v a_o care_n to_o feed_v other_o with_o that_o which_o we_o can_v fancy_v ourselves_o if_o faith_n wax_v cold_a and_o slender_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n it_o will_v soon_o perish_v from_o the_o ear_n of_o the_o people_n 11,12_o the_o prophet_n amos_n speak_v of_o a_o famine_n say_v i_o will_v send_v a_o famine_n in_o the_o land_n not_o a_o famine_n of_o bread_n nor_o a_o thirst_n of_o water_n but_o of_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n man_n shall_v wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v not_o find_v it_o judgement_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o house_n of_o god_n say_v peter_n yea_o i_o say_v at_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n 17._o this_o judgement_n must_v begin_v this_o famine_n must_v begin_v at_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o prophet_n he_o must_v have_v darkness_n for_o a_o vision_n he_o must_v stumble_v at_o noon_n day_n as_o at_o the_o twilight_n and_o then_o truth_n shall_v fall_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o street_n then_o shall_v the_o people_n wander_v from_o sea_n to_o sea_n and_o from_o the_o north_n unto_o the_o east_n shall_v they_o run_v to_o and_o fro_o to_o seek_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n 34._o in_o the_o second_o of_o haggai_n speak_v now_o say_v god_n to_o his_o prophet_n speak_v now_o to_o zerubbabel_n the_o son_n of_o shealtiel_n prince_n of_o judah_n and_o to_o jehoshua_n the_o son_n of_o jehosadak_v the_o highpriest_n and_o to_o the_o residue_n of_o the_o people_n say_v who_o be_v leave_v among_o you_o that_o see_v this_o house_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v not_o this_o house_n in_o your_o eye_n in_o comparison_n of_o it_o be_v nothing_o the_o prophet_n will_v have_v all_o man_n eye_n turn_v to_o the_o view_n of_o themselves_o every_o sort_n bring_v to_o the_o consideration_n of_o their_o present_a state_n this_o be_v no_o place_n to_o show_v what_o duty_n zerubbabel_n or_o jehoshuah_n do_v owe_v unto_o god_n in_o this_o respect_n they_o have_v i_o doubt_v not_o such_o as_o put_v they_o hereof_o in_o remembrance_n i_o ask_v of_o you_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o residue_n of_o god_n elect_n and_o choose_a people_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o have_v take_v a_o survey_n of_o the_o house_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o bless_a apostle_n of_o jesus_n christ_n who_o be_v there_o among_o you_o that_o have_v see_v and_o consider_v this_o holy_a temple_n in_o her_o first_o glory_n and_o how_o do_v you_o see_v it_o now_o be_v it_o not_o in_o comparison_n of_o the_o other_o almost_o as_o nothing_o when_o you_o look_v upon_o they_o which_o have_v undertake_v the_o charge_n of_o your_o soul_n and_o know_v how_o far_o these_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n grow_v out_o of_o kind_n how_o few_o there_o be_v that_o tread_v the_o step_n of_o their_o ancient_a predecessor_n you_o be_v easy_o fill_v with_o indignation_n easy_o draw_v unto_o these_o complaint_n wherein_o the_o difference_n of_o present_a from_o former_a time_n be_v bewail_v easy_o persuade_v to_o think_v of_o they_o that_o live_v to_o enjoy_v the_o day_n which_o now_o be_v go_v that_o sure_o they_o be_v happy_a in_o comparison_n of_o we_o that_o have_v succeed_v they_o be_v not_o their_o bishop_n man_n unreprovable_a wise_a righteous_a holy_a temperate_a well-reported_n of_o even_o of_o those_o which_o be_v without_o be_v not_o their_o pastor_n guide_n and_o teacher_n able_a and_o willing_a to_o exhort_v with_o wholesome_a doctrine_n and_o to_o reprove_v those_o which_o gainsay_v the_o truth_n have_v they_o priest_n make_v of_o the_o refuse_n of_o the_o people_n be_v man_n like_v to_o the_o child_n which_o be_v in_o niniveh_n unable_a to_o discern_v between_o the_o right_a hand_n and_o the_o left_a present_v to_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o congregation_n do_v their_o teacher_n leave_v their_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n do_v their_o prophet_n enter_v upon_o holy_a thing_n as_o spoil_n without_o a_o reverend_a call_n be_v their_o leader_n so_o unkind_o affect_v towards_o they_o that_o they_o can_v find_v in_o their_o heart_n to_o sell_v they_o as_o sheep_n or_o ox_n not_o care_v how_o they_o make_v they_o away_o but_o beloved_n deceive_v not_o yourselves_o do_v the_o fault_n of_o your_o guide_n and_o pastor_n offend_v you_o it_o be_v your_o fault_n if_o they_o be_v thus_o faulty_a nullus_fw-la quimalum_fw-la rectorem_fw-la patitur_fw-la cum_fw-la accuset_fw-la quia_fw-la sai_fw-la fuit_fw-la meriti_fw-la perversi_fw-la pastoris_fw-la subjacere_fw-la ditioni_fw-la say_v st._n gregory_n whosoever_o thou_o be_v who_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o a_o evil_a governor_n do_v press_v accuse_v thyself_o and_o not_o he_o his_o be_v such_o be_v thy_o deserve_n o_o you_o disobedient_a child_n turn_v again_o say_v the_o lord_n 15._o and_o then_o will_v i_o give_v you_o pastor_n according_a to_o my_o own_o heart_n which_o shall_v feed_v you_o with_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n so_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o repair_v all_o ruin_n breach_n and_o offensive_a decay_n in_o other_o be_v to_o begin_v reformation_n at_o yourselves_o which_o that_o we_o may_v all_o sincere_o serious_o and_o speedy_o do_v god_n the_o father_n grant_v for_o his_o son_n our_o saviour_n jesus_n sake_n unto_o who_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n three_o person_n one_o eternal_a and_o everlasting_a god_n be_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o praise_n for_o ever_o amen_n finis_fw-la finis_fw-la this_o you_o may_v find_v in_o the_o temple_n recond_v will._n ermstead_n be_v master_n of_o the_o temple_n at_o the_o dissolution_n of_o the_o priory_n and_o diâ—d_v 2._o eliz._n richard_n alvey_n bat._n l._n ivinity_n paâ—_n 13._o feâ—_n 2_o eliz._n magister_fw-la sive_fw-la cujtos_fw-la demuns_n &_o ecclestae_fw-la nevi_fw-la templle_fw-la die_v 27_o bez._n richard_n hooker_n succeed_v that_o year_n by_o patent_n in_o terminiâ—_n as_o alvy_n have_v â—â—_o and_o he_o leave_v it_o 32_o eliz._n tint_v year_n dr._n belgey_n succeed_v richard_n hooker_n hooker_n mr._n dering_n dering_n see_v bishop_n spotswood_n history_n of_o the_o church_n of_o scotland_n scotland_n in_o his_o annal_n of_o elâ—â—_n 1599_o 1599_o john_n whitgift_n the_o archbishop_n archbishop_n hâ—â—eâ—_n and_o cappergot_n the_o cause_n of_o write_v this_o general_a discourse_n greg._n nat._n sulp._n seveâ—â—_n epist._n hist._n eccles._n leg._n carol._n mag._n fol._n 421_o judg._n
a_o christian_a man_n aut_fw-la that_o the_o chief_a diffarence_n be_v that_o where_o they_o seat_n man_n for_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o such_o thing_n the_o apostle_n send_v they_o to_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n which_o only_o be_v able_a through_o faith_n to_o give_v they_o assurance_n and_o resolution_n in_o their_o do_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 60._o john_n 20.21_o t.c._n 1._o 2._o p._n 58._o acts._n 5._o exod._n 28.43_o levit._fw-la 11._o 1_o cor._n 6.12_o job_n 2._o 10._o arist._n pal._n 11_o august_n ep._n 18._o the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o use_n of_o take_v argument_n negative_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o scripture_n which_o kind_n of_o dispute_v be_v mual_a in_o the_o father_n aug_n cont_n litter_n peril_n l._n 3._o c._n 6._o tertul._n de_fw-fr prescript_n advers._fw-la t.c._n l_o 2._o p._n 81._o augustine_n say_v whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o christ_n or_o whether_o it_o be_v question_n of_o his_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o lest_o the_o answer_n shall_v restrain_v the_o general_a say_n of_o augustine_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o that_o he_o will_v thereby_o save_v out_o the_o discipline_n even_o tertullian_n himself_o before_o he_o be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o heresy_n of_o montanus_n give_v testimony_n unto_o the_o discipline_n in_o these_o world_n we_o may_v not_o give_v ourselves_o etc._n etc._n hierom._n centra_fw-la helvid_n hilar._n in_o psal._n 131._o t._n c._n l._n r._n p._n 8._o let_v he_o hear_v what_o cyprian_n say_v the_o christian_a religion_n say_v he_o shall_v find_v that_o &c_n &c_n verè_fw-la he_o mandatum_fw-la legem_fw-la comptectitur_fw-la &_o prophetas_fw-la &_o in_o he_o verbo_fw-la ownium_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la volumina_fw-la coarctantuo_fw-la hot_a natura_fw-la hac_fw-la ratis_fw-la hac_fw-la demine_n verbi_fw-la tui_fw-la clam_fw-la at_o authoritas_fw-la he_o exore_fw-la two_o andivinus_fw-la hieinvenit_fw-la consummationem_fw-la nem_fw-la omnis_fw-la religio_fw-la prinum_fw-la of_o hocmandatum_fw-la &_o ultimum_fw-la hot_a it_o librovita_fw-la censâ—â—t_fw-la um_o indeficiencie_n &_o haminibus_fw-la &_o argella_n exhibes_fw-la lessieman_n legat_n hoc_fw-la unum_fw-la verbum_fw-la &_o in_o hot_a mandato_fw-la medietur_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la &_o inseriet_fw-la ex_fw-la hoc_fw-la scripunta_fw-mi omulum_fw-la dotle_n marum_fw-la regelas_n emarisse_fw-la &_o be_v naset_n &_o but_o reveral_a quicquid_fw-la ecclesiastica_fw-la conâ—â—â—â—_n disciplina_fw-la &_o in_o omalous_a irthamessis_fw-la &_o frivolum_fw-la quaiquid_fw-la dileetio_fw-la non_fw-la confirmal_a man_n confirmat_fw-la tertul._n lib._n de_fw-la monog_n t._n c._n l._n 2._o p_o 81._o and_o in_o another_o place_n tertullian_n say_v that_o the_o scripture_n deny_v thou_o when_o it_o note_v nor_o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 80._o and_o that_o in_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o against_o the_o word_n but_o that_o they_o be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n it_o may_v appear_v by_o other_o place_n where_o he_o say_v that_o whatsoever_o please_v not_o the_o lord_n displease_v he_o and_o with_o hurt_n be_v receive_v liv_o 2._o ad_fw-la vxorem_fw-la quae_fw-la domino_fw-la non_fw-la plarent_fw-la utique_fw-la effendnt_fw-la utique_fw-la malo_fw-la se_fw-la inserunt_fw-la t._n c._n l._n 2_o l._n 81._o and_o to_o come_v yet_o near_o where_o he_o dispute_v against_o the_o wear_n of_o crown_n or_o garland_n which_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o to_o those_o which_o object_v ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v there_o man_n may_v nor_o wear_v a_o crown_n he_o answer_v by_o ask_v where_o the_o scripture_n say_v that_o they_o may_v wear_v and_o unto_o they_o reply_v that_o it_o be_v permit_v which_o be_v not_o forbid_v he_o answer_v that_o it_o be_v forbid_v which_o be_v not_o permit_v whereby_o appear_v that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o hold_v nor_o only_o in_o the_o doctrine_n and_o ecclesiastical_a discipline_n but_o even_o in_o matter_n arbitrary_a and_o variable_a by_o the_o advice_n of_o the_o church_n where_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o they_o be_v not_o forbid_v unless_o there_o be_v some_o word_n which_o do_v permit_v the_o use_n of_o they_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o that_o the_o scripture_n speak_v one_o against_o they_o unless_o it_o speak_v for_o they_o and_o final_o where_o it_o displease_v the_o lord_n which_o please_v he_o not_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n have_v the_o word_n of_o his_o mountain_n declare_v his_o pleasure_n tent_n de_fw-fr 〈…〉_z the_o first_o assertion_n endeavour_v to_o be_v confirm_v by_o the_o scriptureâ—_n custom_n of_o dispute_v from_o divine_a authority_n negative_o 1_o job._n a._n 9_o god_n be_v light_a and_o there_o be_v in_o he_o no_o darkness_n at_o all_o hebr._n 6_o 1â—_n it_o be_v impossible_a that_o god_n shall_v â—e_v num._n 22.19_o god_n be_v not_o as_o man_n that_o he_o shall_v fve_v t._n c._n l_o 2._o p._n 41._o it_o be_v not_o hard_a to_o show_v that_o the_o prophet_n have_v reason_v negative_o as_o when_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o prophet_n say_v whereof_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v jer._n 19.3_o and_o which_o never_o eatred_n into_o my_o heart_n jer._n 7._o 31_o 32._o and_o where_o he_o condemn_v they_o because_o they_o have_v not_o ask_v counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n isai._n 30.2_o and_o it_o may_v be_v show_v that_o the_o same_o kind_n of_o argument_n have_v be_v use_v in_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o substance_n of_o salvation_n or_o damnation_n and_o whereof_o there_o be_v no_o commandment_n to_o the_o contrary_n as_o in_o the_o former_a there_o be_v levit._n 18._o 31._o and_o 30_o 3._o deut._n 17._o 16._o in_o joshua_n the_o child_n of_o israel_n be_v charge_v by_o the_o prophet_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o counsel_n at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o they_o enter_v into_o covenant_n with_o the_o gibeanites_n joshua_n 19_o 14._o and_o yet_o that_o covenant_n be_v not_o make_v contrary_a unto_o any_o commandment_n of_o god_n moreover_o we_o read_v that_o when_o david_n have_v take_v this_o counsel_n to_o build_v a_o temple_n unto_o the_o lord_n albeit_o the_o lord_n have_v reveal_v before_o in_o his_o word_n that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o stand_a place_n where_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n and_o the_o service_n shall_v have_v a_o certain_a abide_n and_o albeit_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n which_o forbid_v david_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n yet_o the_o lord_n with_o commendation_n â—â—_o his_o good_a affection_n and_o zeal_n he_o have_v to_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o glory_n conclude_v against_o david_n resolution_n to_o build_v the_o temple_n with_o this_o reason_n namely_o that_o he_o have_v give_v no_o commandment_n of_o this_o who_o shall_v build_v it_o 1_o chron._n 1â—_n 6._o levit._fw-la 18._o 21_o and_o 2._o 3._o deut._n 28._o 10._o 1_o chron._n 17.6_o isai._n 30._o 1._o josh_n 9.14_o num._n 27.21_o 1_o chron_n 17._o t._n c._n l._n 2._o p._n 50_o mr._n harding_n reproach_v the_o bishop_n of_o salisbury_n with_o this_o kind_n of_o reason_v unto_o who_o the_o bishop_n answer_v the_o argument_n of_o authority_n negative_o be_v take_v to_o be_v good_a whensoever_o proof_n be_v take_v of_o god_n word_n and_o be_v use_v not_o only_o by_o we_o but_o also_o by_o many_o of_o the_o catholic_n father_n a_o little_a after_o he_o show_v the_o reason_n why_o the_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n negative_o be_v good_a namely_o for_o that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v perfect_a in_o another_o place_n unto_o m._n harding_n cast_v he_o in_o the_o tooth_n with_o negative_a argument_n he_o allulge_v place_n out_o of_o irenaeus_n chrysostome_n leâ—_n which_o reason_v negative_o of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n the_o place_n which_o he_o allege_v be_v very_o full_a and_o plain_a in_o generality_n without_o any_o such_o restraint_n as_o the_o answer_v imagine_v as_o they_o be_v there_o to_o be_v see_v see_v vest._n patere_fw-la jugurtha_n ac_fw-la marius_n sub_fw-la codem_fw-la africana_fw-la milnaâ—ies_fw-la in_fw-la iisdem_fw-la castris_fw-la didirâ—re_fw-la quae_fw-la rest_v in_o cotrariis_fw-la facerent_fw-la art_n 1._o divis._n 29._o gal._n 3._o orig_n in_o levit_fw-la â—â—m_fw-la 5._o matth._n 25._o matth._n 17._o descent_n par_fw-fr 9_o ed._n 15._o divis_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 1._o de_fw-fr incompâ—naâ—_n deâ—_n â—om_n 3._o epist_n 93._o c._n 12._o epist._n 97._o 6._o 30._o epist._n 165._o lib_fw-la 4._o eâ—_n 32._o their_o opinion_n concern_v the_o force_n of_o argument_n take_v from_o humane_a authority_n for_o the_o order_n of_o man_n action_n or_o persuasion_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 25._o when_o the_o question_n be_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o a_o man_n it_o held_v not_o thâ—r_o affirmative_o not_o negative_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o infirmity_n of_o man_n can_v never_o attain_v to_o
the_o perfection_n of_o any_o thing_n whereby_o he_o may_v speak_v all_o thing_n that_o be_v to_o be_v speak_v to_o it_o neither_o yet_o be_v free_a from_o error_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o speak_v or_o give_v out_o and_o therefore_o this_o argument_n neither_o affirmative_o nor_o negative_o compel_v the_o hearer_n but_o only_o induce_v he_o to_o some_o like_n or_o dislike_n of_o that_o for_o which_o it_o be_v bring_v and_o be_v rather_o for_o a_o orator_n to_o persuade_v the_o simple_a sort_n then_o for_o a_o disputer_n to_o enforce_v he_o that_o be_v learned_a 1_o cor._n 1_o â—1_n joh_n â—_o 34_o deut._n 19.15_o matth._n 18._o 16._o t._n c._n la._n p._n 10._o although_o this_o kind_n of_o argument_n of_o authority_n of_o man_n be_v good_a neither_o in_o humane_a nâ—r_n divine_a science_n yet_o it_o have_v some_o small_a force_n in_o humane_a science_n for_o if_o such_o as_o natural_o and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o man_n he_o may_v come_v to_o some_o ripeness_n of_o judgement_n in_o those_o science_n which_o in_o divine_a maturi_fw-la have_v no_o force_n at_o all_o as_o of_o he_o which_o natural_o and_o as_o he_o be_v a_o man_n can_v no_o more_o judge_n of_o they_o then_o a_o blind_a man_n of_o colour_n yea_o so_o far_o be_v it_o from_o draw_v crolit_fw-la if_o it_o be_v bare_o speak_v without_o reason_n and_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n that_o it_o eaâ—rieth_v also_o a_o suspicion_n of_o untruth_n whatsoever_o proceed_v from_o he_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v well_o note_n when_o to_o signify_v a_o thing_n corrupt_o speak_v and_o against_o the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v speak_v according_a to_o man_n rom._n 3._o he_o say_v not_o as_o a_o wicked_a and_o fly_a man_n but_o simple_o as_o a_o man_n and_o although_o this_o corruption_n be_v reform_v in_o many_o yet_o for_o so_o mâ—ch_o as_o in_o who_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v most_o advance_v there_o remain_v both_o ignorance_n and_o disorder_a affection_n whereof_o either_o of_o they_o turn_v he_o from_o speak_v of_o the_o truth_n no_o man_n authority_n with_o the_o church_n especial_o and_o those_o that_o be_v call_v and_o persuade_v of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n can_v bring_v any_o assurance_n unto_o the_o conscience_n t._n c._n l._n 2_o p._n 21._o of_o divers_a sentence_n of_o the_o father_n themselves_o whereby_o some_o have_v liken_v they_o to_o brute_n beast_n without_o reason_n which_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o judgement_n and_o authority_n of_o other_o some_o have_v prefer_v the_o judgement_n of_o one_o simple_a rude_a man_n allege_v reason_n unto_o company_n of_o learned_a man_n i_o will_v conteâ—_n myself_o at_o this_o time_n with_o two_o or_o three_o sentence_n irâ—nevo_fw-la say_v whatsoever_o be_v to_o be_v show_v in_o the_o scripture_n can_v be_v show_v but_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o l._n 3_o cap._n 12_o jerome_n say_v no_o man_n â—s_v he_o never_o so_o holy_a or_o eloquent_a have_v any_o authority_n after_o the_o apostle_n in_o psal._n 86._o augustinâ—_n say_v that_o he_o will_v believe_v none_o how_o godly_a and_o learned_a soever_o he_o be_v unless_o he_o confirm_v his_o sentence_n by_o the_o scripture_n or_o by_o some_o reason_n nor_o contrary_a to_o they_o ep._n 18._o and_o in_o another_o place_n hear_v this_o the_o lord_n say_v hear_v not_o this_o donâ—ius_n say_v â—â—gatus_fw-la say_v vincentius_n say_v hilarius_n say_v ambrose_n say_v augustine_n say_v but_o harken_v unto_o thâ—_n the_o lord_n say_v ep_n 8._o and_o again_o have_v to_o do_v with_o a_o arrian_n he_o affirm_v that_o neither_o he_o ought_v to_o bring_v forth_o the_o council_n of_o niâ—e_n nor_o the_o other_o the_o council_n of_o arimiâ—e_n thereby_o to_o bring_v prejudice_n each_o to_o other_o neither_o outhâ—_n the_o arrian_n to_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o nor_o himself_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o other_o but_o by_o the_o scripture_n which_o be_v witness_n proper_a â—â—_o neither_o but_o common_a to_o both_o matter_n with_o matter_n cause_n with_o cause_n reason_n with_o reason_n ought_v to_o be_v debate_v cont._n max._n atrian_a p._n 14._o cap._n and_o in_o another_o â—â—ce_n against_o petil._n the_o donarist_n he_o say_v let_v not_o these_o word_n he_o hear_v between_o we_o i_o say_v you_o say_v let_v we_o hear_v this_o thus_o â—aith_v the_o lord_n and_o by_o and_o by_o speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n he_o say_v there_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o church_n there_o let_v we_o try_v the_o cause_n de_fw-fr unit_fw-la eccles._n cap._n 3._o hereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o argument_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o man_n affirmative_o in_o nothing_o worth_a matth._n 17.10_o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o 2d_o it_o at_o any_o time_n it_o happen_v unto_o augustine_n as_o it_o do_v against_o the_o donatist_n and_o other_o to_o allege_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n which_o have_v be_v heiuâ—e_v he_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o do_v before_o he_o have_v lay_v a_o sure_a foundation_n of_o his_o cause_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o that_o also_o be_v provoke_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o truth_n who_o hare_n themselves_o high_a of_o some_o council_n or_o of_o some_o man_n of_o name_n that_o have_v â—avorcil_n that_o part_n a_o declaration_n what_o the_o truth_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n matth._n 86._o 40._o ephis_n 5._o 29._o matth_n 5._o 46._o 1_o â—ian_n 5._o 8._o matth._n 1â—_n 42._o act_n 4._o 31._o 1_o thes._n 2._o 7_o 9_o t._n c._n lib._n p._n 6._o where_o this_o doctrine_n be_v accuse_v of_o bring_v man_n to_o despair_n it_o have_v wrong_v for_o when_o doubt_v be_v the_o way_n to_o despair_v against_o which_o this_o doctrine_n offer_v the_o remedy_n it_o must_v needâ—_n be_v that_o it_o bring_v comfort_n and_o joy_n to_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n luke_n 7._o â—_o what_o the_o church_n be_v and_o in_o what_o respect_n law_n of_o pulky_a be_v thereunto_o necessary_o require_v john_n 10._o 22._o and_o 1.47_o and_o 21._o 15._o 1_o tim._n 1_o 5._o 5._o ephes._n 2._o 16._o that_o he_o may_v r._n o_o n_o cise_n both_o unto_o god_n in_o one_o body_n ephes._n 3._o 16._o that_o the_o genry_n shall_v be_v in_o their_o â—â—_o also_o and_o of_o the_o â—â—â—â—bâ—dâ—_n â—ile_a t._n p._n 3._o 7._o art_n 3_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 13._o ephes._n 4._o 5._o acts._n 2.36_o john_n 13_o 13._o col._n 3._o 21._o and_o 2._o 1._o 1._o 1_o cer._n 1._o 23._o vide_fw-la &_o tanilum_n lib._n a_o shall_fw-mi 15._o not_o qussitissturis_fw-la â—â—â—it_fw-la assâ—â—iâ—_n quos_fw-la per_fw-la flagiria_fw-la invite_v vulgus_fw-la christianes_n appellabat_fw-la auâ—ior_fw-la nominis_fw-la ejus_fw-la christus_fw-la qui_fw-la tiberio_fw-la 〈…〉_z pâ—â—â—â—â—â—rem_fw-la pension_n pilatum_fw-la 〈…〉_z â—rat_fw-mi repressâ—g_v in_o pâ—esers_n exitiabilu_fw-la superstitio_fw-la râ—â—sâ—â—â—_n erumpehat_fw-la â—â—â—_o and_o per_fw-la judsam_fw-la originem_fw-la ejus_fw-la mali_fw-la jed_fw-la per_fw-la urhem_fw-mi â—â—iâ—m_fw-la quo_fw-la cuâ—cta_fw-la undique_fw-la atrocia_fw-la aus_fw-la pâ—denda_fw-la â—â—â—â—â—â—_o â—â—l_o broâ—â—â—â—â—_n john_n 15._o 21._o use_v 86._o 2._o 4._o apec_n 2._o 13._o tâ—cul_fw-la de_fw-fr virgin_n veland_n iter._n advers._fw-la haâ—es_n lib._n â—_o 1._o cap._n 2._o etc._n etc._n act_n 8._o 38._o &_o 22._o 16._o &_o 2._o 41._o matth._n 13.47_o &_o 13._o 24._o exod._n 23._o â—â—_o 106.19_o 20._o 2_o king_n 18_o 4._o jere_n 11.14_o 2_o king_n 23._o 17._o lâ—i_fw-la 17._o 3._o &_o 1._o 4._o &_o 60._o 15._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 13._o 8._o jere._n 13._o 11._o 1_o king_n 19_o 18._o â—â—â—uâ—a_fw-la in_o council_n car._n matth_n 7._o 24._o &_o 16._o 18._o &_o â—â—_o 19_o sâ—â—â—â—â—ium_n in_o â—â—â—â—_o con._n il_fw-fr matth._n 12._o 30._o in_o conâ—iâ—â—_n 〈…〉_z vide_fw-la hâ—â—â—â—_n dial._n atâ—â—â—_n lucifâ—â—â—a_fw-la 2_o chre._n 13._o hos._n 14._o 15_o &_o 17._o josh._n 14._o 15._o rom._n 11.28_o calvin_n epish_a 1._o epist._n 283._o epist._n 285._o tertul._n exhort_v ad_fw-la caslie_n ubi_fw-la tres_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la est_fw-la licet_fw-la laici_fw-la acts._n 2._o 47._o whether_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o some_o particular_a form_n of_o church-polity_n be_v set_v down_o in_o scripture_n since_o the_o thing_n that_o belong_v particular_o unto_o any_o such_o form_n be_v not_o of_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n tertul._n de_fw-fr hibitu_fw-la mul._n aerouli_fw-la sine_fw-la necesse_fw-la est_fw-la quae_fw-la del_fw-it non_fw-la lunt_fw-la rom._n 2._o 15._o lact._n lib._n 6._o c._n 8._o ille_fw-la legis_fw-la huius_fw-la inventor_n disceptater_n lator_fw-la cic._n 3._o de_fw-la repub_fw-la repub_fw-la two_o thing_n mislike_v the_o one_o that_o we_o distinguish_v matter_n of_o discipline_n or_o church_n government_n from_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n the_o other_o that_o we_o be_v injurious_a to_o the_o scripture_n of_o god_n in_o abridge_n the_o large_a and_o rich_a contink_v thereof_o their_o word_n be_v these_o you_o which_o
be_v his_o will_n that_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o church_n within_o his_o dominion_n he_o will_v maiâ—_n and_o deform_v the_o same_o m._n m._n pag_n 1â—_n he_o that_o be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n leave_v as_o clear_a instruction_n set_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n but_o christ_n be_v as_o faithful_a as_o moses_n eâ—gâ—_n demensir_fw-fr of_o discip._n cap._n 1._o 1._o john_n 17._o either_o god_n have_v leave_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o government_n now_o or_o else_o he_o be_v less_o careful_a under_o the_o new_a testament_n then_o under_o the_o old_a demonst._n of_o dist._n cap._n 1._o 1._o ecclesiast_n dist._n lib._n 1._o rom._n 11._o 17._o ephes._n 2._o 12_o 1â—_n deut._n 4._o 5._o vers._n 12_o 13_o 14._o deut._n 5._o 22._o vers._n 27._o vers._n 28_o 29_o 30_o 31._o 31._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 35._o whereas_o you_o say_v that_o they_o the_o jew_n have_v nothing_o but_o be_v determine_v by_o the_o law_n and_o we_o have_v many_o thing_n undetermined_a and_o left_a to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n i_o will_v offer_v for_o one_o that_o you_o shall_v bring_v that_o we_o have_v lest_o â—o_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n to_o show_v you_o they_o that_o have_v twenty_o which_o be_v undecided_a of_o by_o the_o express_a word_n of_o god_n t._n c._n in_o the_o table_n to_o his_o second_o book_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 446._o if_o he_o will_v needs_o separate_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n from_o the_o external_n polity_n yet_o as_o the_o lord_n set_v forth_o the_o one_o so_o he_o leave_v nothing_o undescribe_v in_o the_o other_o levit._fw-la 24_o 31._o numb_a 15._o 3â—_n numb_a 9_o numb_a 27._o gen._n 18._o 18._o gen._n 48._o 16._o t._n c._n lib._n 2._o p._n 440._o 1_o tim_n 6._o 14._o job_n 18._o 37._o job_n 21._o 1â—_n act_n 22._o 18._o 2_o tim_n 4._o 1._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 1_o tim._n 4._o 24._o 2_o tim._n 4._o 7._o t._n c._n lib_n 3._o p._n 241._o my_o reason_n do_v never_o conclude_v the_o unlawfulness_n of_o these_o ceremony_n of_o burial_n but_o the_o inconvenience_n and_o inexpedience_n of_o they_o and_o in_o the_o table_n of_o the_o inconvenience_n nor_o of_o the_o unlawfulness_n of_o popish_a apparel_n and_o ceremony_n in_o burial_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 32._o upon_o the_o indefinite_a speak_n of_o mr._n calvin_n say_v ceremony_n and_o external_n disciple_n without_o add_v all_o or_o some_o you_o go_v about_o subtle_o to_o make_v man_n believe_v that_o mr._n calvin_n have_v place_v the_o whâ—le_n external_n discipline_n in_o the_o power_n and_o arbitrement_n of_o the_o church_n for_o it_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v arbitrary_a and_o in_o the_o choice_n of_o the_o church_n excommunication_n also_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o it_o may_v be_v cast_v away_o which_o i_o think_v you_o will_v not_o say_v and_o in_o the_o very_a next_o word_n before_o where_o you_o will_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o ceremony_n and_o external_n discipline_n be_v not_o prescribe_v particular_o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o therefore_o lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n you_o must_v understand_v that_o all_o external_n discipline_n be_v not_o lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n be_v particular_o prescribe_v in_o the_o scripture_n no_o more_o than_o all_o ceremony_n be_v less_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 171._o t_o c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 27._o we_o deny_v not_o but_o certain_a thing_n be_v lest_o to_o the_o order_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o be_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o which_o be_v vary_v by_o time_n place_n person_n and_o other_o circumstance_n and_o so_o can_v not_o at_o once_o be_v set_v â—â—wn_n and_o establish_v forever_o â—saâ—_n â—â—_o 14._o col._n 2._o â—2_n august_n epist._n â—â—_o josh._n 12._o judas_n 11._o 4â—_n jâ—â—â—â—_n 3â—_n joh._n 12._o 4â—_n 4â—_n nisi_fw-la reip._n suae_fw-la statu_fw-la in_o omnem_fw-la constitu_fw-la 〈…〉_z magistratus_fw-la ordinary_a singulorum_fw-la mâ—nera_fw-la potesâ—â—tem_fw-la que_fw-fr de_fw-fr cripse_n â—it_n quae_fw-la judi_fw-la cioâ—um_fw-la ferâ—q_fw-la ratio_fw-la habendaâ—_n quomodo_fw-la civium_fw-la finiendae_fw-la â—ieris_fw-la â—â—a_fw-la solum_fw-la minus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la christianae_n provi_fw-la lit_fw-fr quam_fw-la moses_n olim_fw-la judaicae_n sed_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la lycurgo_fw-la solone_o numa_n civitatiâ—_n suis_fw-la prospectum_fw-la siâ—_n â—ib_fw-la de_fw-fr ecclesiast_n discip._n the_o defence_n of_o godly_a minister_n against_o dr._n bridges_n 133._o luk._n 6._o 39_o matth._n 4._o 14._o rom._n 11._o 13._o now_o great_a use_n ceremony_n have_v in_o the_o church_n matth._n 23._o 23._o the_o doctrine_n and_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o weighiust_a thing_n ought_v especial_o to_o be_v look_v unto_o but_o the_o ceremony_n also_o as_o mint_n and_o cummin_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v neglect_v t.c._n l_o p._n 1â—1_n gen._n 24._o 2._o ruth_n 4._o 7._o exod._n 21._o 6._o 6._o dionys._n p._n 121._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d liv._o lib._n â—_o maru_n ad_fw-la digitor_fw-la usque_fw-la involutan_fw-mi rem_fw-la divinam_fw-la facere_fw-la significantes_fw-la fidem_fw-la inâ—andam_fw-la sedemque_fw-la ejâ—s_fw-la etiam_fw-la indexivis_fw-la sucratam_fw-la esse_fw-la esse_fw-la eccles._n disc_fw-la fol._n 51._o fol._n 32._o the_o first_o thing_n they_o blame_v in_o the_o kind_n of_o our_o ceremony_n be_v that_o we_o have_v not_o in_o they_o ancient_a apostolical_a simplicity_n but_o a_o great_a pomp_n and_o stateliness_n lib._n eccles._n disc_fw-la &_o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 181._o tâ—m_fw-la 7._o the_o happen_v â—atra_fw-mi donatist_n lib._n â—_o aâ—_n 23._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 31._o if_o this_o judgement_n of_o s._n augustine_n be_v a_o good_a judgement_n â—â—_o find_v than_o there_o he_o some_o thing_n command_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o scripture_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o sufficient_a doctrine_n contain_v in_o scripture_n whereby_o we_o may_v be_v save_v for_o all_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v needful_a for_o our_o salvation_n vide_fw-la ep_n â—â—a_fw-la 〈…〉_z 7._o 2._o 2_o chron._n 2._o 5._o our_o order_n and_o ceremony_n blame_v in_o that_o so_o many_o of_o they_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n use_v eccles._n discipl_n sol_fw-it 12._o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 131._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 20._o c.l.1_n p_o 25._o t._n c._n lib._n 1_o p._n 13â—_n t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 30._o t._n c._n l._n 1._o p_o 131._o t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 132._o tom._n 2._o graca_n â—3_n con._n africa_n cap._n 27._o lib._n the_o idolat_a he_o seem_v to_o mean_v the_o feast_n of_o easter_n day_n celebrate_v in_o the_o memory_n of_o our_o saviour_n resurrection_n and_o for_o that_o cause_n earn_v the_o lord_n day_n lib._n de_fw-fr anima_fw-la anima_fw-la t._n c._n l._n 3_o p._n 178._o 178._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 179._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 180._o that_o whereas_o they_o who_o blame_v we_o in_o this_o behalf_n when_o reason_n evict_v that_o all_o such_o ceremony_n be_v not_o to_o be_v abolish_v make_v answer_n that_o when_o they_o condemn_v popish_a ceremony_n their_o meaning_n be_v of_o ceremony_n unprofitable_a or_o ceremony_n instead_o whereof_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v devise_v they_o can_v hereby_o get_v out_o of_o the_o briar_n but_o contradict_v and_o gainsay_v themselves_o in_o asmuch_o as_o their_o usual_a manner_n be_v to_o prove_v that_o ceremony_n uncommand_v in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o use_v in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v for_o this_o very_a cause_n unprofitable_a to_o we_o and_o not_o so_o good_a as_o other_o in_o their_o place_n will_v be_v t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 171._o what_o a_o open_a untruth_n be_v it_o that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o our_o principle_n not_o to_o be_v lawful_a to_o use_v the_o same_o ceremony_n which_o the_o papist_n do_v when_o as_o i_o have_v both_o before_o declare_v the_o contrary_a and_o even_o here_o have_v express_o add_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v use_v when_o as_o good_a or_o better_o may_v be_v establish_v eccles._n discip_n sol_fw-it 100_o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o as_o for_o your_o often_o repeat_v that_o the_o ceremony_n in_o question_n be_v godly_a comely_a and_o decent_a it_o be_v your_o old_a wont_a of_o demand_v the_o thing_n in_o question_n and_o a_o undoubted_a argument_n of_o your_o extreme_a poverty_n t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 176._o t._n c._n l._n 3._o p._n 177._o and_o that_o this_o complaint_n of_o we_o be_v just_a in_o that_o we_o be_v thus_o constrain_v to_o be_v like_a unto_o the_o papist_n in_o any_o their_o ceremony_n and_o that_o this_o cause_n only_o ought_v to_o move_v they_o to_o who_o that_o belongeh_a to_o do_v
measure_n but_o very_o i_o believe_v there_o shall_v be_v find_v more_o than_o a_o three_o part_n of_o the_o prayer_n which_o be_v not_o psalm_n and_o text_n of_o scripture_n spend_v in_o pray_v for_o and_o pray_v against_o the_o commodity_n and_o incommodity_n of_o this_o life_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o all_o the_o argument_n or_o content_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n sit_v down_o in_o the_o scripture_n but_o especial_o of_o our_o saviour_n christ_n prayer_n by_o the_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v direct_v t._n c._n l._n 1._o p._n 135._o what_o a_o reason_n be_v this_o we_o must_v rep_v at_o the_o lord_n prayer_n oftentimes_o therefore_o oftentimes_o in_o half_a a_o hour_n and_o one_o in_o the_o neck_n of_o another_o our_o saviour_n christ_n do_v not_o there_o give_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n whereunto_o he_o bind_v we_o but_o give_v we_o a_o rule_n and_o squire_n to_o frame_v all_o our_o prayer_n by_o i_o know_v it_o be_v necessary_a to_o pray_v and_o pray_v often_o i_o know_v also_o that_o in_o a_o few_o word_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o any_o man_n to_o frame_v so_o pithy_a a_o prayer_n and_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o church_n do_v well_o in_o conclude_v their_o prayer_n with_o the_o lord_n prayer_n but_o i_o stand_v upon_o this_o they_z there_o be_v no_o necessity_n lay_v upon_o we_o to_o use_v these_o very_a word_n and_o no_o more_o t._n c._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 219._o praemisse_a legitima_fw-la &_o ordinaria_fw-la oratione_fw-la quasi_fw-la fundamento_fw-la accidentium_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la desideriorum_fw-la jus_o est_fw-la superstruendi_fw-la extrinsecus_fw-la petitioner_n terâ—ol_n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la luke_n 11._o 1._o cypr._n in_o orat_fw-la dom._n the_o people_n try_v after_o the_o minister_n another_o fault_n be_v that_o all_o the_o people_n be_v appoint_v in_o divers_a place_n to_o say_v after_o the_o minister_n whereby_o not_o only_o the_o time_n be_v unprofitable_o waste_v and_o a_o confuse_a noise_n of_o the_o people_n one_o speak_v after_o another_o cause_v but_o a_o opinion_n breed_v in_o their_o heart_n that_o those_o only_o be_v their_o prayer_n which_o they_o pronounce_v with_o their_o own_o mouth_n after_o the_o minister_n otherwise_o than_o the_o order_n which_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n do_v bear_v 1_o cor._n 14._o 16._o and_o otherwise_o than_o justin_n martyr_n show_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n to_o have_v be_v in_o his_o time_n t._n c._n l._n 1_o p._n 139._o &_o l._n 3._o p._n 211_o 212_o 213._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n pâ—â—s_n in_o pral_n 1_o cor._n 14._o 15._o our_o manner_n of_o read_v the_o psalm_n otherwise_o then_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n they_o have_v always_o the_o same_o profit_n to_o be_v study_v in_o to_o be_v read_v and_o preach_v upon_o which_o either_o scripture_n have_v and_o this_o above_o the_o rest_n that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v sing_v sing_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d diâ—nys_n hierar_fw-it eccles._n cap._n 3._o but_o to_o make_v daily_a prayer_n of_o they_o hand-over-head_n or_o otherwise_o then_o the_o present_a estate_n wherein_o we_o he_o do_v agree_v with_o the_o manner_n contain_v in_o they_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o they_o t._n c._n lâ—_n 3._o pag._n 206._o of_o music_n with_o psalm_n psalm_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d basil._n in_o psal._n of_o sing_v or_o say_v psalm_n and_o other_o part_n of_o common_a prayer_n wherein_o the_o people_n and_o minister_n answer_v one_o another_o by_o course_n for_o the_o sing_n of_o psalm_n by_o course_n and_o side_n after_o side_n although_o it_o be_v very_o ancient_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o commendable_a and_o so_o much_o the_o mere_a to_o be_v suspect_v for_o that_o the_o devil_n have_v go_v about_o to_o get_v it_o so_o great_a authority_n partly_o by_o derive_v it_o from_o ignatius_n time_n and_o partly_o in_o make_v the_o world_n believe_v that_o this_o come_v from_o heaven_n and_o that_o the_o angel_n be_v hear_v to_o sing_v after_o this_o sort_n which_o as_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a fable_n so_o be_v it_o confute_v by_o historiographer_n whereof_o some_o ascribe_v the_o beginning_n of_o this_o to_o damasus_n some_o other_o unto_o flavianus_n and_o diodorus_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 203._o 203._o exod._n 19_o â—_o be_v 24.3_o deut._n 3._o 27._o &_o 26._o 17._o josh._n 24.16_o 24.16_o socrat._v hist._n eccles._n lib._n 6._o cap._n 8._o 8._o theod._n lib._n 2_o cap._n 24._o 24._o plat._n in_o vitâ—_n damasi_fw-la damasi_fw-la bene_fw-la mari_fw-fr plerunque_fw-la comparatur_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la quae_fw-la primo_fw-la ingredientis_fw-la populi_fw-la agmine_fw-la totis_fw-la vestibulis_fw-la undas_fw-la commit_v deinde_fw-la in_o oratione_fw-la totius_fw-la plebis_fw-la tanquam_fw-la undis_fw-la â—efl_fw-mi â—ensibâ—s_n stride_n cum_fw-la responsuriis_fw-la psalmorum_fw-la canruvinocura_fw-la mulierum_fw-la virginum_fw-la parvulorum_fw-la consonus_fw-la undatum_fw-la stragor_n resulta_fw-la hexam_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o 5._o basil._n epist._n 63._o 63._o plin._n secund_a epist_n lib._n 10._o cp_n 97._o exod_n 15._o 1._o 21._o isai._n 6._o 3._o 3._o from_o whence_o soever_o it_o come_v it_o can_v he_o good_a consider_v that_o when_o it_o be_v grant_v that_o all_o the_o people_n may_v praise_v god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n than_o this_o ought_v no_o to_o be_v restrain_v unto_o a_o few_o and_o where_o it_o be_v lawful_a both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n tose_v the_o whole_a psalm_n there_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v sing_v but_o the_o one_o half_a with_o their_o heart_n and_o voice_n and_o the_o other_o with_o their_o heart_n only_o for_o where_o they_o may_v both_o with_o heart_n and_o voice_n sing_v â—iâ—eâ—_n the_o heart_n be_v not_o enough_o therefore_o beside_o the_o incommodity_n which_o come_v this_o way_n in_o that_o be_v toss_v after_o this_o sort_n man_n can_v understand_v what_o be_v sing_v those_o other_o two_o inconvenience_n come_v of_o this_o form_n of_o sing_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v vanish_v in_o all_o reform_a church_n t._n c._n lib._n 1._o p._n 103._o ephes._n 5._o 19_o of_o magnificat_fw-la benedictus_fw-la and_o nunc_fw-la dimittis_fw-la these_o thanksgiving_n be_v make_v by_o occasion_n of_o certain_a particular_a beâ—â—â—â—e_n and_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v use_v for_o ordinary_a prayer_n than_o the_o ave-maria_n so_o that_o both_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o the_o other_o before_o allege_v of_o the_o psalm_n it_o be_v not_o convenient_a in_o make_v ordinary_a prayer_n of_o they_o t._n c._n lib._n 3._o p._n 208._o 2_o chro._n 29.30_o of_o the_o litany_n litany_n we_o pray_v for_o the_o avoid_n of_o those_o dangâ—â—â—_n which_o be_v nothing_o near_o we_o as_o from_o lightning_n and_o thunder_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o winter_n from_o storm_n and_o tempest_n when_o the_o wether_n be_v most_o fair_a and_o the_o sea_n most_o calm_a it_o be_v true_a that_o upon_o some_o urgent_a calamity_n a_o prayer_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v frame_v which_o may_v beg_v either_o the_o community_n for_o want_v whereof_o the_o church_n be_v in_o distress_n â—â—_o the_o turn_v away_o of_o that_o mischief_n which_o either_o approach_v or_o be_v already_o upon_o it_o but_o to_o make_v those_o prayer_n which_o be_v for_o the_o present_a time_n and_o danger_n ordinary_a and_o daily_a prayer_n i_o can_v hitherto_o see_v any_o either_o scripture_n or_o example_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o here_o for_o the_o simple_n sake_n i_o will_v set_v down_o after_o what_o â—urâ—_n this_o abuse_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n there_o be_v one_o mamericus_n bishop_n of_o vienna_n which_o in_o the_o time_n of_o great_a earthquake_n which_o be_v in_o france_n institute_v certain_a supplication_n which_o the_o grecian_n and_o we_o of_o they_o call_v the_o litany_n which_o concern_v â—hat_n matter_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o as_o other_o discommodity_n rise_v in_o other_o country_n they_o likewise_o have_v prayer_n according_o now_o pope_n gregory_n either_o make_v himself_o or_o gather_v the_o supplication_n that_o be_v make_v against_o the_o calamity_n of_o every_o country_n and_o make_v of_o they_o a_o great_a litany_n or_o supplication_n as_o platina_n call_v in_o and_o give_v it_o to_o be_v use_v in_o all_o church_n which_o thing_n albeit_o all_o church_n may_v do_v for_o the_o time_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o case_n of_o the_o calamity_n which_o the_o church_n suffer_v yet_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v perpetual_a that_o be_v ordain_v but_o for_o a_o time_n â—_o and_o why_o all_o land_n shall_v pray_v to_o be_v deliver_v from_o the_o incommodity_n that_o some_o land_n have_v be_v trouble_v with_o t._n c._n lib_n 1._o pag._n 137._o â—_o exod._n 15.30_o wild._n 10._o 20._o 2_o sam._n 6._o 1._o 1_o chron._n 13.4_o 2_o chron._n 20._o 3._o joel_n 1_o 1â—_n 1â—_n tertul._n lib._n â—_o ad_fw-la exor_n exor_n terent._n andr._n andr._n hier._n epist._n
whereby_o our_o form_n of_o common_a prayer_n be_v think_v to_o swerve_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n a_o great_a favourer_n of_o that_o part_n but_o yet_o his_o error_n that_o way_n except_v a_o learned_a painful_a a_o right_a virtuous_a and_o good_a man_n do_v not_o fear_v sometime_o to_o undertake_v against_o popish_a detractor_n the_o general_a maintenance_n and_o defence_n of_o our_o whole_a church-service_n as_o have_v in_o it_o nothing_o repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o even_o they_o which_o will_v file_v away_o most_o the_o largeness_n of_o that_o offer_n do_v notwithstanding_o in_o more_o spare_a term_n acknowledge_v little_a less_o for_o when_o those_o opposite_a judgement_n which_o never_o be_v wont_a to_o construe_v thing_n doubtful_a to_o the_o better_a those_o very_a tongue_n which_o be_v always_o prone_a to_o aggravate_v whatsoever_o have_v but_o the_o least_o show_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v suspect_v to_o savour_v of_o or_o to_o sound_v towards_o any_o evil_n do_v by_o their_o own_o voluntary_a sentence_n clear_o free_v we_o from_o gross_a error_n and_o from_o manifest_a impiety_n herein_o who_o will_v not_o judge_v we_o to_o be_v discharge_v of_o all_o blame_n which_o be_v confess_v to_o have_v no_o great_a fault_n even_o by_o their_o very_a word_n and_o testimony_n in_o who_o eye_n no_o fault_n of_o we_o have_v ever_o hitherto_o be_v accustom_v to_o seem_v small_a nevertheless_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o offer_v we_o with_o the_o one_o hand_n the_o same_o with_o the_o other_o they_o pull_v back_o again_o they_o grant_v we_o err_v not_o in_o palpable_a manner_n wear_v not_o open_o and_o notorious_o impious_a yet_o error_n we_o have_v which_o the_o sharp_a insight_n of_o their_o wise_a man_n do_v espy_v there_o be_v hide_v impiety_n which_o the_o profounder_n sort_n be_v able_a enough_o to_o disclose_v their_o skilful_a ear_n perceive_v certain_a harsh_a and_o unpleasant_a discord_n in_o the_o sound_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n such_o as_o the_o rule_n of_o divine_a harmony_n such_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n can_v bear_v pretend_v 28._o touch_v our_o conformity_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o also_o of_o the_o difference_n between_o some_o reform_a church_n and_o we_o that_o which_o general_o have_v be_v already_o answer_v may_v serve_v for_o answer_v to_o that_o exception_n which_o in_o these_o two_o respect_n they_o take_v particular_o against_o the_o form_n of_o our_o common_a prayer_n to_o say_v that_o in_o nothing_o they_o may_v be_v follow_v which_o be_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v violent_a and_o extreme_a some_o thing_n they_o do_v in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n in_o that_o they_o be_v wise_a man_n and_o christian_a man_n some_o thing_n some_o thing_n in_o that_o they_o be_v man_n mislead_v and_o blind_v with_o error_n as_o far_o as_o they_o follow_v reason_n and_o truth_n we_o fear_v not_o to_o tread_v the_o selfsame_a step_n wherein_o they_o have_v go_v and_o to_o be_v their_o follower_n where_o rome_n keep_v that_o which_o be_v ancient_a and_o better_o other_o who_o we_o much_o more_o affect_v leave_v it_o for_o new_a and_o change_v it_o for_o worse_a we_o have_v rather_o follow_v the_o perfection_n of_o they_o who_o we_o like_v not_o than_o in_o defect_n resemble_v they_o who_o we_o love_v 135._o for_o although_o they_o profess_v they_o agree_v with_o we_o touch_v a_o prescript_n form_n of_o prayer_n to_o be_v use_v in_o the_o church_n yet_o in_o that_o very_a form_n which_o they_o say_v be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n word_n 46._o and_o the_o use_n of_o reform_a church_n they_o have_v by_o special_a protestation_n declare_v that_o their_o meaning_n be_v not_o it_o shall_v be_v prescribe_v as_o a_o thing_n whereunto_o they_o will_v tie_v their_o minister_n it_o shall_v not_o they_o say_v be_v necessary_a for_o the_o minister_n daily_o to_o repeat_v all_o these_o thing_n before_o mention_v but_o beginning_n with_o some_o like_a confession_n to_o proceed_v to_o the_o sermon_n which_o end_v he_o either_o use_v the_o prayer_n for_o all_o state_n before_o mention_v or_o else_o pray_v as_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n shall_v move_v his_o heart_n herein_o therefore_o we_o hold_v it_o much_o better_o with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n to_o appoint_v a_o prescript_n form_n which_o every_o man_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o observe_v then_o with_o they_o to_o set_v down_o a_o kind_n of_o direction_n a_o form_n for_o man_n to_o use_v if_o they_o list_v or_o otherwise_o to_o change_v as_o please_v themselves_o furthermore_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v right_o also_o consider_v that_o public_a prayer_n be_v a_o duty_n entire_a in_o itself_o a_o duty_n requisite_a to_o be_v perform_v much_o often_o than_o sermon_n can_v possible_o be_v make_v for_o which_o cause_n as_o they_o so_o we_o have_v likewise_o a_o public_a form_n how_o to_o serve_v god_n both_o morning_n and_o evening_n whether_o sermon_n may_v be_v have_v or_o no._n on_o the_o contrary_a side_n their_o form_n of_o reform_a prayer_n show_v only_o what_o shall_v be_v do_v upon_o the_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o preach_a of_o the_o word_n 22._o with_o what_o word_n the_o minister_n shall_v begin_v 24._o when_o the_o hour_n appoint_v for_o sermon_n be_v come_v what_o shall_v be_v say_v or_o sing_v before_o sermon_n and_o what_o after_o so_o that_o according_a to_o this_o form_n of_o they_o it_o must_v stand_v for_o a_o rule_n no_o sermon_n no_o service_n which_o oversight_n occasion_v the_o french_a spiteful_o to_o term_v religion_n that_o sort_n exercise_v a_o mere_a preach_v sundry_a other_o more_o particular_a defect_n there_o be_v which_o i_o willing_o forbear_v to_o rehearse_v in_o consideration_n whereof_o we_o can_v be_v induce_v to_o prefert_fw-la their_o reform_a form_n of_o prayer_n before_o our_o own_o what_o church_n soever_o we_o resemble_v therein_o slovenly_a 29._o the_o attire_n which_o the_o minister_n of_o god_n be_v by_o order_n to_o use_v at_o time_n of_o divine_a service_n be_v but_o a_o matter_n of_o mere_a formality_n yet_o such_o as_o for_o comeliness_n sake_n have_v hitherto_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o wise_a sort_n of_o man_n not_o unnecessary_a to_o concur_v with_o other_o sensible_a note_n betoken_v the_o different_a kind_n or_o quality_n of_o person_n and_o action_n whereto_o it_o be_v tie_v as_o we_o think_v not_o ourselves_o the_o holy_a because_o we_o use_v it_o so_o neither_o shall_v they_o with_o who_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n think_v we_o therefore_o unholy_a because_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o that_o which_o in_o a_o matter_n so_o indifferent_a the_o wisdom_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n have_v think_v comely_a to_o solemn_a action_n of_o royalty_n and_o justice_n their_o suitable_a ornament_n be_v a_o beauty_n be_v they_o only_o in_o religion_n a_o stain_n divine_a religion_n say_v saint_n jerom_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o priestly_a attire_n of_o the_o law_n have_v one_o kind_a of_o habit_n wherein_o to_o minister_v before_o the_o lord_n another_o for_o ordinary_a use_n belong_v unto_o common_a life_n pelagius_n have_v carp_v at_o the_o curious_a neatness_n of_o man_n apparel_n in_o those_o day_n and_o through_o the_o sourness_n of_o his_o disposition_n speak_v somewhat_o too_o hardly_o thereof_o affirm_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o clothes_n and_o ornament_n be_v a_o thing_n contrary_n to_o god_n and_o godliness_n s._n jerom_n who_o custom_n be_v not_o to_o pardon_v over-easy_o his_o adversary_n if_o any_o where_o they_o chance_v to_o trip_v press_v he_o as_o thereby_o make_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n god_n enemy_n be_v it_o enmity_n with_o god_n say_v he_o if_o i_o wear_v my_o coat_n somewhat_o handsome_a if_o a_o bishop_n a_o priest_n deacon_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o ecclesiastical_a order_n come_v to_o administer_v the_o usual_a sacrifice_n in_o a_o white_a garment_n be_v they_o hereby_o god_n adversary_n clark_n monk_n widow_n virgin_n take_v beed_o it_o be_v dangerous_a for_o you_o to_o be_v otherwise_o see_v than_o in_o soul_n and_o ragged_a clothes_n not_o to_o speak_v any_o thing_n of_o secular_a man_n which_o have_v proclaim_v to_o have_v war_n with_o god_n as_o oft_o as_o ever_o they_o put_v on_o precious_a and_o shine_a clothes_n by_o which_o word_n of_o jerome_n we_o may_v take_v it_o at_o the_o least_o for_o a_o probable_a collection_n that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o draw_v pelagius_n into_o hatred_n as_o condemn_v by_o so_o general_a a_o speech_n even_o the_o neatness_n of_o that_o very_a garment_n itself_o wherein_o the_o clergy_n do_v then_o use_v to_o administer_v public_o the_o holy_a sacrament_n of_o christ_n most_o bless_v body_n and_o blood_n for_o that_o they_o do_v then_o use_v some_o such_o ornament_n the_o word_n of_o chrysostome_n give_v plain_a testimony_n 60._o who_o speak_v to_o the_o clergy_n of_o antioch_n
tell_v they_o that_o if_o they_o do_v suffer_v notorious_a malefactor_n to_o come_v to_o the_o table_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o not_o put_v they_o by_o it_o will_v be_v as_o heavy_o revenge_v upon_o they_o as_o if_o themselves_o have_v shed_v his_o blood_n that_o for_o this_o purpose_n god_n have_v call_v they_o to_o the_o room_n which_o they_o hold_v in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n that_o this_o they_o shall_v reckon_v be_v their_o dignity_n this_o their_o safety_n this_o their_o whole_a crown_n and_o glory_n and_o therefore_o this_o they_o shall_v careful_o intend_v and_o not_o when_o the_o sacrament_n be_v administer_v imagine_v themselves_o call_v only_o to_o walk_v up_o and_o down_o in_o a_o white_a and_o shine_a garment_n now_o whereas_o these_o speech_n of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostom_n do_v seem_v plain_o to_o allude_v unto_o such_o ministerial_a garment_n as_o be_v then_o in_o use_n to_o this_o they_o answer_v that_o by_o jerom_n nothing_o can_v be_v gather_v but_o only_o that_o the_o minister_n come_v to_o church_n in_o handsome_a holiday_n apparel_n and_o that_o himself_o do_v not_o think_v they_o bind_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n no_o go_v like_o sloven_n but_o the_o weed_n which_o we_o mean_v he_o defend_v not_o that_o chrysostome_n mean_v the_o same_o which_o we_o defend_v garment_n but_o seem_v rather_o to_o reprehend_v than_o allow_v it_o as_o we_o do_v which_o answer_n wringe_v out_o of_o jerome_n and_o chrysostome_n that_o which_o their_o word_n will_v not_o glad_o yield_v they_o both_o speak_v of_o the_o same_o person_n namely_o the_o clergy_n and_o of_o their_o weed_n at_o the_o same_o time_n when_o they_o administer_v the_o bless_a sacrament_n and_o of_o the_o selfsame_a kind_n of_o weed_n a_o white_a garment_n so_o far_o as_o we_o have_v wit_n to_o conceive_v and_o for_o any_o thing_n we_o be_v able_a to_o see_v their_o manner_n of_o speech_n be_v not_o such_o as_o do_v argue_v either_o the_o thing_n itself_o to_o be_v different_a whereof_o they_o speak_v or_o their_o judgement_n concern_v it_o different_a although_o the_o one_o do_v only_o maintain_v it_o against_o pelagius_n as_o a_o thing_n not_o therefore_o unlawful_a because_o it_o be_v fair_a or_o handsome_a and_o the_o other_o make_v it_o a_o matter_n of_o small_a commendation_n in_o itself_o if_o they_o which_o wear_v it_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o wear_v the_o robe_n which_o their_o place_n require_v the_o honesty_n dignity_n and_o estimation_n of_o white_a apparel_n in_o the_o eastern_a part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v a_o token_n of_o great_a fitness_n for_o this_o sacred_a use_n wherein_o it_o be_v not_o convenient_a that_o any_o thing_n base_o think_v of_o shall_v be_v suffer_v notwithstanding_o i_o be_o not_o bend_v to_o stand_v stiff_o upon_o these_o probability_n that_o in_o ierom_n and_o chrysostom_n time_n any_o such_o attire_n be_v make_v several_a to_o this_o purpose_n yet_o sure_o the_o word_n of_o solomon_n be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o prove_v it_o a_o ornament_n therefore_o not_o several_a for_o the_o minister_n to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o because_o man_n of_o credit_n and_o estimation_n wear_v their_o ordinary_a apparel_n white_a for_o we_o know_v that_o when_o solomon_n write_v those_o word_n the_o several_a apparel_n for_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o law_n to_o execute_v their_o ministry_n in_o be_v such_o the_o wise_a man_n which_o sear_v god_n from_o his_o heart_n 7._o and_o honour_v the_o service_n that_o be_v do_v unto_o he_o can_v not_o mention_v so_o much_o as_o the_o garment_n of_o holiness_n but_o with_o effectual_a signification_n of_o most_o singular_a reverence_n and_o love_n be_v it_o not_o better_a that_o the_o love_n which_o man_n bear_v to_o god_n shall_v make_v the_o least_o thing_n which_o be_v employ_v in_o his_o service_n amiable_a than_o that_o their_o over-scrupulous_a dislike_n of_o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n as_o a_o vestment_n shall_v from_o the_o very_a service_n of_o god_n withdraw_v their_o heart_n and_o affection_n i_o term_v it_o rather_o a_o mean_a thing_n a_o thing_n not_o much_o to_o be_v respect_v because_o even_o they_o so_o account_v now_o of_o it_o who_o first_o disputation_n against_o it_o be_v such_o as_o if_o religion_n have_v scarce_o any_o thing_n of_o great_a weight_n their_o allegation_n be_v then_o â—9_n that_o if_o a_o man_n be_v assure_v to_o gain_v a_o thousand_o by_o do_v that_o which_o may_v offend_v any_o one_o brother_n or_o be_v unto_o he_o a_o cause_n of_o fall_v he_o ought_v not_o to_o do_v it_o that_o this_o popish_a apparel_n the_o surplice_n especial_o 71._o have_v be_v by_o papist_n abominable_o abuse_v that_o it_o have_v be_v a_o mark_n and_o a_o very_a sacrament_n of_o abomination_n 75._o that_o remain_v it_o serve_v as_o a_o monument_n of_o idolatry_n and_o not_o only_o edifi_v not_o but_o as_o a_o dangerous_a and_o scandalous_a ceremony_n do_v exceed_v much_o harm_n to_o they_o of_o who_o good_a we_o be_v command_v to_o have_v regard_n 7â—_n that_o it_o cause_v man_n to_o perish_v 403._o and_o make_v shipwreck_n of_o conscience_n for_o so_o themselves_o profess_v they_o mean_v when_o they_o say_v the_o weak_a be_v offend_v herewith_o that_o it_o harden_v papist_n hinder_v the_o weak_a from_o profit_v in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n grieve_v godly_a mind_n and_o give_v they_o occasion_n to_o think_v hardly_o of_o their_o minister_n that_o if_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v or_o the_o church_n appoint_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n yet_o see_v our_o abstinence_n from_o thing_n in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a if_o the_o weak_a brother_n shall_v be_v offend_v be_v a_o flat_a commandment_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n which_o no_o authority_n either_o of_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n can_v make_v void_a 81._o therefore_o neither_o may_v the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o lawful_o ordain_v this_o ceremony_n which_o have_v great_a incommodity_n and_o no_o profit_n great_a offence_n and_o no_o edify_n that_o by_o the_o law_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v burn_v and_o consume_v with_o fire_n as_o a_o thing_n infect_v with_o leprosy_n that_o the_o example_n of_o ezekiah_n beat_v to_o powder_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n and_o of_o paul_n abrogate_a those_o abuse_a feast_n of_o charity_n enforce_v upon_o we_o the_o duty_n of_o abolish_n altogether_o a_o thing_n which_o have_v be_v and_o be_v so_o offensive_a final_o 78._o that_o god_n by_o his_o prophet_n have_v give_v a_o express_a commandment_n which_o in_o this_o case_n touch_v we_o no_o less_o than_o of_o old_a it_o do_v the_o jew_n 12._o '_o you_o shall_v pollute_v the_o cover_n of_o the_o image_n of_o silver_n and_o the_o rich_a ornament_n of_o your_o image_n of_o gold_n and_o cast_v they_o away_o as_o a_o stain_a rag_n thou_o shall_v say_v unto_o it_o get_v thou_o hence_o these_o and_o such_o like_a be_v their_o first_o discourse_n touch_v that_o church-attire_n which_o with_o we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n be_v usual_a in_o public_a prayer_n our_o ecclesiastical_a law_n so_o appoint_v as_o well_o because_o it_o have_v be_v of_o reasonable_a continuance_n and_o by_o special_a choice_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o holy_a garment_n which_o over_o and_o beside_o their_o mystical_a reference_n serve_v for_o 2._o comeliness_n 39.27_o under_o the_o law_n and_o be_v in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o ceremony_n which_o may_v with_o choice_n and_o discretion_n be_v use_v to_o that_o purpose_n in_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o for_o that_o it_o suit_v so_o fit_o with_o that_o lightsome_a affection_n of_o 5._o joy_n wherein_o god_n delight_v when_o his_o saint_n praise_v he_o and_o so_o lively_o resemble_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o saint_n in_o heaven_n together_o with_o the_o beauty_n wherein_o angel_n have_v appear_v unto_o man_n that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o appear_v for_o man_n in_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o angel_n if_o they_o be_v leave_v to_o their_o own_o choice_n and_o will_v choose_v any_o can_v not_o easy_o devise_v a_o garment_n of_o more_o decency_n for_o such_o a_o service_n as_o for_o those_o fore-rehearsed_n vehement_a allegation_n against_o it_o shall_v we_o give_v they_o credit_n when_o the_o very_a author_n from_o who_o they_o come_v confess_v they_o believe_v not_o their_o own_o say_n for_o when_o once_o they_o begin_v to_o perceive_v how_o many_o both_o of_o they_o in_o the_o two_o university_n and_o of_o other_o who_o abroad_o have_v ecclesiastical_a charge_n do_v favour_n mighty_o their_o cause_n and_o by_o all_o mean_v set_v it_o forward_o may_v by_o persist_v in_o the_o extremity_n of_o that_o opinion_n hazard_v great_o their_o own_o estate_n and_o so_o weaken_v that_o part_n which_o their_o place_n do_v now_o give_v they_o much_o opportunity_n to_o strengthen_v they_o ask_v counsel_n as_o it_o seem_v from_o some_o abroad_o who_o